Selected quad for the lemma: heaven_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
heaven_n earth_n power_n principality_n 1,975 5 10.5828 5 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A46807 Annotations upon the five books immediately following the historicall part of the Old Testament (commonly called the five doctrinall or poeticall books) to wit, the book of Iob, the Psalms, the Proverbs, Ecclesiastes, and the Song of Solomon ... / by Arthur Jackson ... Jackson, Arthur, 1593?-1666. 1658 (1658) Wing J64; ESTC R207246 1,452,995 1,192

There are 54 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

itself_o yet_o be_v now_o choose_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o settle_a place_n of_o his_o habitation_n in_o this_o regard_n it_o be_v no_o whit_n inferior_a to_o that_o rich_a and_o fruitful_a and_o lofty_a hill_n of_o bashan_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 22.12_o but_o do_v rather_o excel_v it_o and_o hereby_o also_o be_v employ_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n seat_v in_o zion_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o christ_n do_v far_o excel_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n in_o regard_n of_o this_o prerogative_n of_o god_n dwell_v among_o they_o as_o his_o people_n which_o be_v also_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o follow_a verse_n wherein_o he_o check_v all_o hill_n for_o their_o proud_a lift_v up_o themselves_o see_v all_o their_o eminency_n be_v nothing_o be_v compare_v to_o that_o of_o zion_n why_o leap_v you_o you_o high_a hill_n this_o be_v the_o hill_n which_o god_n desire_v to_o dwell_v in_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 17._o the_o chariot_n of_o god_n be_v twenty_o thousand_o even_o thousand_o of_o angel_n etc._n etc._n or_o many_o thousand_o of_o angel_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o angel_n to_o show_v what_o a_o sure_a defence_n god_n be_v to_o his_o people_n among_o who_o he_o dwell_v in_o zion_n david_n tell_v we_o here_o that_o god_n be_v continual_o attend_v with_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n who_o he_o can_v send_v forth_o when_o he_o please_v as_o chariot_n of_o war_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n the_o lord_n be_v among_o they_o as_o in_o sinai_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v god_n be_v among_o this_o mighty_a host_n of_o angel_n as_o their_o lord_n have_v they_o all_o under_o his_o power_n and_o command_v and_o who_o be_v in_o himself_o a_o sure_a defence_n than_o all_o the_o angel_n can_v be_v and_o that_o in_o his_o holy_a place_n in_o zion_n as_o he_o be_v former_o in_o sinai_n which_o may_v also_o be_v intend_v here_o under_o those_o word_n his_o holy_a place_n see_v the_o note_n deut._n 33.2_o which_o david_n here_o mention_n to_o imply_v that_o god_n presence_n now_o in_o zion_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o he_o make_v with_o they_o in_o sinai_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o that_o he_o be_v present_a there_o by_o reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o they_o as_o he_o be_v former_o in_o sinai_n by_o give_v they_o his_o law_n thus_o common_o these_o word_n be_v understand_v but_o yet_o many_o learned_a expositor_n understand_v they_o of_o the_o angel_n attend_v christ_n in_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o that_o this_o be_v say_v here_o of_o christ_n ascension_n in_o allusion_n to_o the_o multitude_n of_o horseman_n and_o chariot_n that_o attend_v the_o ark_n when_o it_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o zion_n which_o be_v a_o type_n they_o say_v of_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v evident_a act._n 1.10_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v present_a with_o christ_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o if_o they_o attend_v he_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n honour_v his_o birth_n with_o a_o hymn_n of_o praise_n glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a etc._n etc._n luk._n 2.13_o 14_o according_a to_o that_o heb._n 1.6_o when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o well_o may_v we_o think_v that_o they_o also_o attend_v he_o in_o his_o glorious_a and_o triumphant_a ascension_n into_o heaven_n praise_v he_o for_o his_o victory_n over_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n as_o in_o revel_n 5.11_o 12._o worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n verse_n 18._o thou_o have_v ascend_v on_o high_a etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n do_v express_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4.8_o for_o have_v say_v vers_n 7._o that_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o be_v several_o dispense_v to_o christian_n be_v give_v they_o by_o christ_n he_o allege_v this_o place_n wherefore_o he_o say_v when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n and_o that_o he_o allege_v it_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n be_v evident_a vers_n 9_o 10._o now_o that_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o descend_v be_v the_o same_o also_o that_o ascend_v up_o far_o above_o all_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n some_o learned_a expositor_n do_v therefore_o hold_v that_o david_n in_o this_o place_n do_v as_o a_o prophet_n speak_v direct_o &_o immediate_o of_o christ_n take_v occasion_n from_o the_o promise_n he_o have_v before_o mention_v which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o his_o people_n to_o speak_v of_o christ_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o god_n promise_n &_o from_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o ark_n into_o zion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o heavenly_a zion_n where_o into_o christ_n the_o true_a ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v ascend_v up_o thou_o have_v ascend_v on_o high_a that_o be_v thou_o o_o lord_n christ_n after_o thou_o have_v humble_v thyself_o even_o to_o the_o very_a grave_n do_v rise_v again_o &_o have_v ascend_v triumphant_o into_o the_o high_a heaven_n thou_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a that_o be_v thou_o have_v lead_v away_o many_o captive_n or_o thou_o have_v carry_v away_o thy_o enemy_n into_o absolute_a captivity_n to_o wit_n the_o world_n sin_n death_n and_o satan_n even_o those_o principality_n and_o power_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v col._n 2.15_o who_o have_v spoil_v on_o the_o cross_n he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o i_o know_v indeed_o that_o some_o learned_a man_n do_v by_o the_o captivity_n that_o be_v lead_v captive_a understand_v the_o elect_a christ_n redeem_v one_o who_o have_v rescue_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v he_o he_o carry_v they_o with_o he_o triumphant_o into_o heaven_n to_o wit_n in_o that_o by_o his_o ascension_n he_o open_v a_o way_n for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v follow_v he_o thither_o whence_o be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 2.6_o that_o god_n have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o with_o christ_n and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o the_o first_o exposition_n be_v doubtless_o the_o best_a as_o for_o the_o next_o word_n thou_o have_v receive_v gift_n for_o man_n which_o be_v render_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n it_o be_v mean_v doubtless_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o christ_n after_o he_o be_v ascend_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n do_v abundant_o power_n forth_o upon_o his_o officer_n and_o other_o his_o member_n whereof_o the_o fiery_a tongue_n that_o light_v on_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n act._n 2.3_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n explain_v this_o place_n eph._n 4.11_o 12._o nor_o need_v we_o stumble_v at_o it_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n whereas_o it_o be_v here_o in_o the_o psalm_n thou_o have_v receive_v gift_n for_o man_n both_o these_o expression_n be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n and_o that_o either_o 1._o because_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o christ_n give_v gift_n to_o his_o officer_n that_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v from_o they_o those_o who_o they_o convert_v that_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o offering_n to_o god_n to_o who_o they_o be_v to_o live_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 15.16_o where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v acceptable_a be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherein_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o receive_v gift_n for_o man_n in_o regard_n that_o christ_n cause_v many_o to_o be_v thus_o bring_v in_o unto_o he_o not_o for_o his_o own_o advantage_n but_o for_o his_o church_n benefit_n or_o 2._o rather_o because_o christ_n as_o mediator_n receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o to_o his_o servant_n as_o he_o say_v matth._n 11.27_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o joh._n 14.26_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o my_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o
majesty_n and_o glory_n and_o then_o the_o full_a discovery_n of_o that_o infinite_a light_n and_o glory_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v be_v the_o face_n of_o his_o throne_n which_o in_o this_o life_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o best_a of_o his_o servant_n or_o else_o the_o clear_a and_o bright_a outside_n of_o heaven_n which_o appear_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n that_o look_v up_o thither_o be_v the_o face_n of_o his_o throne_n and_o then_o therefore_o god_n hold_v back_o the_o face_n of_o his_o throne_n when_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o next_o clause_n he_o spread_v his_o cloud_n upon_o it_o that_o be_v when_o he_o withdraw_v it_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n by_o overspread_v it_o with_o cloud_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 22.12_o verse_n 10._o he_o have_v compass_v the_o water_n with_o bound_n until_o the_o day_n and_o night_n come_v to_o a_o end_n that_o be_v as_o long_o as_o this_o world_n shall_v last_v and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v compass_v the_o water_n with_o bound_n both_o because_o he_o do_v at_o first_o dispose_n of_o the_o water_n in_o those_o hollow_a place_n and_o channel_n of_o the_o earth_n wherein_o they_o be_v now_o hold_v of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n gen._n 1.9_o and_o also_o because_o by_o his_o providence_n he_o do_v still_o keep_v in_o the_o unruly_a wave_n not_o suffer_v they_o to_o break_v out_o beyond_o the_o bound_n whereto_o god_n have_v confine_v they_o verse_n 11._o the_o pillar_n of_o heaven_n tremble_v and_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o reproof_n that_o be_v when_o god_n show_v himself_o in_o his_o indignation_n in_o thunder_a and_o tempestuous_a storm_n or_o earthquake_n the_o very_a heaven_n seem_v as_o affright_v to_o tremble_v as_o if_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o be_v shake_v yea_o the_o whole_a universe_n seem_v to_o be_v move_v as_o a_o house_n build_v upon_o pillar_n totter_v when_o the_o pillar_n thereof_o be_v shake_v so_o that_o one_o will_v think_v that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v come_v together_o some_o by_o the_o pillar_n of_o heaven_n here_o understand_v the_o angel_n other_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o heaven_n other_o those_o high_a mountain_n and_o hill_n which_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o air_n as_o pillars_z supporting_z the_o heaven_n and_o whereon_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n seem_v to_o lean_v and_o rest_v and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o foundation_n of_o heaven_n 2_o sam._n 22.8_o of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o but_o the_o first_o exposition_n be_v most_o general_o approve_v verse_n 12._o he_o divide_v the_o sea_n with_o his_o power_n etc._n etc._n some_o expositor_n understand_v this_o of_o god_n divide_v the_o red_a sea_n before_o the_o israelite_n when_o he_o carry_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o according_o also_o they_o understand_v the_o follow_a clause_n and_o by_o his_o understanding_n he_o smite_v through_o the_o proud_a to_o wit_n that_o god_n by_o his_o wisdom_n draw_v their_o enemy_n into_o the_o red_a sea_n as_o into_o a_o net_n do_v there_o destroy_v that_o insolent_a tyrant_n pharaoh_n and_o with_o he_o those_o proud_a egyptian_n that_o follow_v he_o but_o i_o can_v conceive_v that_o job_n intend_v any_o such_o thing_n because_o first_o it_o be_v general_o hold_v that_o job_n live_v long_o before_o moses_n time_n and_o 2._o he_o seem_v all_o the_o way_n here_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o ordinary_a continual_a work_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o not_o of_o any_o such_o unusual_a and_o extraordinary_a work_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o divide_v but_o he_o divide_v the_o sea_n with_o his_o power_n nor_o be_v it_o much_o more_o probable_a that_o other_o say_v that_o by_o these_o word_n he_o divide_v the_o sea_n with_o his_o power_n be_v mean_v that_o god_n cause_v the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n through_o the_o earth_n to_o rise_v up_o in_o several_a fountain_n and_o spring_n and_o so_o divide_v it_o into_o several_a sea_n and_o river_n and_o brook_n the_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n i_o conceive_v be_v this_o that_o god_n divide_v the_o sea_n that_o be_v he_o break_v the_o wave_n thereof_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o cleave_v in_o sunder_o and_o so_o to_o fight_v and_o dash_v one_o against_o another_o to_o wit_n when_o in_o tempestuous_a weather_n he_o make_v such_o gulf_n in_o the_o sea_n the_o wave_n stand_v up_o like_o mountain_n on_o each_o side_n of_o they_o that_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n seem_v to_o be_v discover_v as_o be_v express_v 2_o sam._n 22.16_o of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o and_o according_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o follow_a clause_n of_o god_n still_v the_o sea_n again_o when_o it_o be_v thus_o tempestuous_a and_o by_o his_o understanding_n he_o smite_v through_o the_o proud_a for_o though_o some_o by_o the_o proud_a here_o understand_v the_o whale_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o whale_n be_v elsewhere_o call_v a_o king_n over_o all_o the_o child_n of_o pride_n chap._n 41.34_o and_o be_v many_o time_n cast_v up_o in_o great_a tempest_n and_o leave_v dead_a upon_o the_o land_n yet_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o by_o the_o proud_a be_v mean_v the_o proud_a sea_n according_a to_o a_o like_a expression_n chap._n 38.11_o where_o god_n say_v of_o the_o sea_n here_o shall_v thy_o proud_a wave_n be_v stay_v and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o when_o the_o sea_n swell_v and_o rage_v and_o lift_v up_o his_o proud_a wave_n as_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o cloud_n god_n present_o subdue_v and_o still_v the_o proud_a sea_n and_o make_v it_o lie_v down_o as_o still_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n do_v when_o he_o fall_v down_o be_v smite_v through_o by_o the_o sword_n or_o arrow_n of_o his_o enemy_n verse_n 13._o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n because_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n job_n have_v speak_v of_o still_v the_o tempestuous_a sea_n therefore_o some_o conceive_v here_o he_o show_v how_o this_o be_v do_v to_o wit_n by_o a_o sudden_a clear_n of_o the_o heaven_n by_o his_o spirit_n he_o have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n that_o be_v by_o a_o fair_a gale_n of_o wind_n he_o drive_v away_o the_o cloud_n and_o then_o the_o garnish_n of_o the_o heaven_n with_o innumerable_a light_n be_v evident_o see_v but_o because_o our_o translatour_n have_v render_v the_o word_n not_o he_o do_v garnish_n but_o he_o have_v garnish_v therefore_o i_o rather_o understand_v it_o of_o god_n create_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n at_o the_o first_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n that_o be_v by_o his_o own_o essential_a power_n or_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o have_v adorn_v the_o heaven_n with_o many_o glorious_a light_n as_o for_o the_o follow_a clause_n his_o hand_n have_v form_v the_o crooked_a serpent_n some_o by_o the_o crooked_a serpent_n understand_v that_o meteor_n sometime_o see_v in_o the_o air_n which_o naturalist_n call_v the_o fly_a serpent_n and_o other_o those_o celestial_a circle_n or_o sphere_n which_o be_v involve_v one_o within_o another_o as_o a_o serpent_n wrap_v up_o himself_o in_o many_o fold_n or_o else_o some_o of_o the_o constellation_n of_o heaven_n as_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o zodiac_n which_o go_v athwart_o the_o heaven_n other_o of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v via_fw-la lactea_fw-la the_o milky_a way_n and_o other_o of_o that_o constellation_n near_o the_o northern_a pole_n which_o from_o its_o fashion_n or_o figure_n be_v call_v the_o dragon_n or_o serpent_n that_o divide_v the_o two_o bear_n with_o its_o tail_n which_o may_v seem_v i_o confess_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o of_o the_o join_n of_o this_o with_o that_o forego_n clause_n of_o god_n garnish_v the_o heaven_n but_o yet_o because_o it_o may_v well_o be_v question_v whether_o those_o figure_n of_o the_o heavenly_a constellation_n which_o astronomer_n have_v fancy_v and_o the_o name_n which_o thereupon_o have_v be_v give_v they_o be_v so_o ancient_a as_o the_o day_n of_o job_n i_o think_v it_o far_o more_o probable_a which_o other_o say_v that_o by_o the_o crooked_a serpent_n be_v mean_v all_o kind_n of_o serpent_n that_o crawl_v upon_o the_o earth_n or_o all_o kind_n of_o sea-monster_n that_o be_v in_o the_o ocean_n or_o more_o particular_o the_o whale_n which_o be_v indeed_o elsewhere_o also_o call_v leviathan_n the_o pierce_a serpent_n or_o the_o bar-like_a crooked_a serpent_n isa_n 27.1_o who_o thereupon_o do_v make_v the_o general_a drift_n of_o these_o word_n to_o be_v this_o that_o as_o god_n make_v the_o beauteous_a light_n of_o the_o heaven_n above_o so_o he_o also_o make_v the_o most_o deform_a and_o harmful_a creature_n that_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n or_o in_o the_o sea_n below_o and_o that_o in_o both_o god_n have_v manifest_v his_o almighty_a power_n
nation_n also_o bandy_v against_o he_o as_o the_o jebusite_n 2_o sam._n 5.6_o the_o philistine_n also_o vers_fw-la 17._o the_o moabite_n ammonite_n amalekite_n and_o syrian_n chap._n 8.1_o etc._n etc._n now_o david_n look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o great_a opposition_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v both_o by_o jew_n and_o gentile_n against_o christ_n first_o in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n apply_v this_o act._n 4.25_o 26_o 27._o and_o afterward_o to_o all_o succeed_a age_n in_o the_o gospel_n kingdom_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v assure_v that_o as_o all_o their_o rage_n against_o he_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a so_o much_o more_o all_o their_o furious_a bandy_n against_o that_o everlasting_a kingdom_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v his_o seed_n will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o express_v this_o he_o break_v out_o thus_o why_o do_v the_o heathen_a rage_n or_o tumultuous_o assemble_v together_o and_o the_o people_n imagine_v a_o vain_a thing_n the_o propound_v of_o it_o by_o way_n of_o a_o interrogation_n strong_o imply_v first_o the_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o that_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v not_o question_v but_o only_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o second_o the_o exceed_a wickedness_n of_o their_o rage_n which_o make_v he_o thus_o abrupt_o break_v forth_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o this_o psalm_n as_o by_o way_n of_o admiration_n and_o indignation_n why_o do_v the_o heathen_a rage_n etc._n etc._n three_o the_o causlesnesse_n of_o their_o rage_n and_o four_a the_o folly_n of_o it_o because_o they_o be_v so_o violent_a in_o that_o which_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v and_o indeed_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n why_o do_v the_o heathen_a rage_n etc._n etc._n seem_v to_o be_v use_v as_o bewail_v the_o silliness_n of_o their_o make_v such_o a_o bustle_n to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o verse_n 2._o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n set_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o take_v counsel_n and_o to_o employ_v all_o their_o wit_n and_o power_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o anointed_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o clause_n and_o the_o ruler_n take_v counsel_n together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anointed_n he_o call_v they_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o way_n of_o contempt_n to_o intimate_v what_o a_o vain_a thing_n it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n as_o they_o do_v in_o that_o they_o oppose_v he_o who_o god_n have_v anoint_v to_o be_v king_n over_o his_o people_n which_o as_o it_o must_v be_v chief_o understand_v of_o christ_n as_o we_o see_v the_o disciple_n do_v against_o who_o all_o the_o endeavour_n of_o his_o enemy_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o vain_a because_o god_n have_v anoint_v he_o to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n so_o also_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o david_n this_o be_v that_o whereby_o david_n assure_v himself_o that_o all_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v against_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o wit_n because_o he_o have_v not_o out_o of_o a_o ambitious_a spirit_n seek_v the_o kingdom_n but_o god_n of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n have_v choose_v he_o when_o he_o think_v nothing_o of_o it_o and_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v anoint_v king_n of_o israel_n what_o be_v far_o to_o be_v know_v concern_v the_o anoint_v both_o of_o david_n and_o christ_n see_v in_o the_o note_n upon_o 1_o sam._n 16.1_o verse_n 3._o let_v we_o break_v their_o band_n asunder_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v let_v we_o cast_v off_o their_o government_n and_o disclaim_v all_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o law_n and_o by_o their_o band_n and_o their_o cord_n be_v mean_v the_o law_n and_o government_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o his_o anoint_v to_o wit_n david_n and_o his_o seed_n and_o that_o be_v principal_o christ_n yea_o and_o consequent_o of_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v by_o authority_n from_o christ_n seek_v to_o bring_v man_n into_o subjection_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o law_n and_o government_n so_o that_o these_o word_n do_v imply_v first_o that_o they_o that_o rebel_v and_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n &_o much_o more_o they_o that_o withstand_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n do_v thereby_o oppose_v and_o fight_v against_o the_o lord_n god_n who_o have_v appoint_v david_n to_o be_v king_n of_o israel_n and_o christ_n to_o be_v king_n of_o his_o church_n though_o they_o may_v haply_o pretend_v no_o such_o thing_n second_o that_o they_o who_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n the_o minister_n and_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v thereby_o whatever_o they_o may_v pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_a oppose_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n and_o three_o that_o because_o the_o gospel_n and_o discipline_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o give_v man_n liberty_n to_o live_v licentious_o in_o way_n of_o sin_n therefore_o they_o count_v no_o bondage_n great_a than_o to_o be_v subject_a hereunto_o and_o consequent_o in_o their_o pride_n they_o storm_v against_o it_o great_a man_n especial_o that_o think_v it_o a_o diminution_n of_o their_o greatness_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o power_n whatsoever_o and_o pretend_v false_o that_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n seek_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o bondage_n they_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n government_n according_a to_o that_o luk._n 19.14_o we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o verse_n 4._o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v laugh_v the_o lord_n shall_v have_v they_o in_o derisi●●_n this_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o lord_n laugh_v and_o have_v they_o in_o derision_n may_v ●ply_v first_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v discover_v their_o subtle_a and_o best-managed_n design_n to_o have_v be_v foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a second_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v they_o to_o be_v deride_v and_o scorn_v by_o other_o according_a to_o that_o 2_o king_n 19.21_o the_o virgin_n the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n have_v despise_v thou_o and_o laugh_v thou_o to_o scorn_v three_o how_o secure_o god_n may_v slight_v all_o their_o endeavour_n against_o he_o and_o his_o people_n and_o that_o because_o god_n can_v so_o easy_o frustrate_v all_o their_o most_o cunning_a and_o violent_a attempt_n four_a that_o when_o god_n forbear_v they_o for_o a_o time_n and_o let_v they_o go_v on_o it_o be_v not_o because_o he_o want_v power_n to_o cross_v and_o crus●_n they_o but_o because_o he_o scorn_v their_o rage_n as_o be_v able_a man_n instant_a to_o bring_v all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o nothing_o which_o we_o find_v again_o thus_o express_v psal_n 37_o 1●_n the_o wicked_a plot_v against_o the_o just_a etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n shall_v laugh_v at_o he_o for_o he_o see_v that_o his_o day_n be_v come_v and_o five_o that_o god_n rejoice_v in_o their_o ruin_n according_a to_o that_o of_o solomon_n prov._n 1.26_o i_o will_v laugh_v at_o your_o calamity_n i_o will_v mock_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v and_o then_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o these_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o title_n which_o be_v here_o give_v to_o god_n he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n where_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o sit_v quiet_o in_o the_o heaven_n to_o their_o tumultuous_a assemble_v and_o consult_v together_o for_o hereby_o be_v clear_o intimate_v first_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v far_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o their_o malice_n and_o power_n second_o that_o he_o see_v all_o their_o plot_n and_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o and_o his_o anointed_n which_o likewise_o be_v infer_v from_o the_o lord_n dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n psal_n 11.4_o the_o lord_n throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n his_o eye_n behold_v his_o eyelid_n try_v the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o three_o that_o he_o be_v of_o omnipotent_a power_n and_o sit_v in_o his_o throne_n above_o have_v all_o thing_n below_o under_o his_o power_n and_o command_v and_o so_o can_v do_v with_o his_o enemy_n what_o he_o list_v as_o the_o psalmist_n express_v it_o psal_n 115.3_o our_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n he_o have_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v verse_n 5._o then_o shall_v he_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n some_o refer_v this_o word_n then_o to_o the_o time_n when_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v manifest_v other_o to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o concern_v the_o enemy_n bandy_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anointed_n and_o concern_v the_o lord_n laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v and_o indeed_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o
be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v what_o be_v mortal_a man_n dust_n and_o ash_n or_o what_o be_v the_o poor_a sinful_a child_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o shall_v so_o high_o regard_v he_o and_o be_v so_o tender_o careful_a of_o he_o and_o this_o be_v mean_v especial_o of_o man_n as_o consider_v in_o the_o state_n of_o redemption_n through_o christ_n by_o who_o god_n visit_v man_n in_o great_a mercy_n according_a to_o that_o luk._n 1.98_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n who_o have_v visit_v and_o redeem_v his_o people_n and_o recover_v for_o he_o all_o those_o privilege_n of_o his_o first_o creation_n which_o he_o have_v lose_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 2.6_o apply_v these_o word_n to_o christ_n particular_o though_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o member_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v comprehend_v because_o it_o be_v by_o christ_n that_o man_n recover_v what_o the_o first_o adam_n have_v lose_v nor_o need_v we_o stumble_v at_o it_o that_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v apply_v to_o christ_n wherein_o the_o prophet_n do_v so_o vilify_v man_n for_o indeed_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n he_o be_v as_o other_o man_n and_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o wondrous_a free_a grace_n that_o in_o he_o man_n shall_v be_v exalt_v to_o such_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o honour_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 7.17_o and_o 10.12_o verse_n 5._o for_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n thou_o have_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n this_o david_n speak_v as_o in_o relation_n to_o that_o glorious_a estate_n wherein_o man_n be_v at_o first_o create_v when_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o earthly_a body_n and_o that_o in_o case_n of_o sin_n subject_n to_o dissolution_n he_o be_v indeed_o make_v in_o a_o condition_n low_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o yet_o withal_o because_o his_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n and_o endue_v with_o reason_n and_o understanding_n like_o unto_o the_o angel_n and_o that_o he_o be_v make_v after_o god_n own_o image_n for_o wisdom_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n fit_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o bless_a and_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o he_o and_o all_o earthly_a thing_n be_v put_v under_o his_o dominion_n it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o though_o he_o be_v create_v in_o a_o condition_n low_a than_o the_o angel_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n and_o that_o he_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n as_o be_v make_v so_o like_a unto_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n put_v in_o subjection_n unto_o he_o as_o their_o lord_n and_o king_n indeed_o man_n soon_o fall_v from_o this_o glorious_a condition_n but_o yet_o david_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o of_o the_o present_a bliss_n which_o through_o god_n goodness_n man_n do_v enjoy_v for_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n etc._n etc._n partly_o because_o there_o be_v some_o remainder_n of_o this_o glorious_a condition_n still_o leave_v in_o man_n but_o especial_o because_o in_o christ_n man_n have_v recover_v that_o dignity_n which_o our_o first_o parent_n lose_v and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o man_n nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o renovation_n of_o god_n image_n by_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o member_n which_o be_v begin_v here_o in_o all_o believer_n who_o be_v make_v by_o he_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o at_o last_o perfect_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o right_n which_o they_o have_v in_o all_o thing_n through_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 4.13_o and_o this_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n do_v particular_o apply_v this_o to_o christ_n yet_o some_o do_v rather_o hold_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v only_o there_o elegant_o show_v how_o that_o which_o david_n speak_v of_o man_n in_o general_a may_v in_o another_o sense_n be_v most_o fit_o apply_v to_o christ_n thou_o make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n or_o a_o little_a while_n inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n to_o wit_n all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o agony_n and_o his_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o bitterness_n whereof_o that_o he_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o undergo_v there_o appear_v a_o angel_n unto_o he_o from_o heaven_n strengthen_v he_o lu._n 22.43_o &_o then_o thou_o crow_v he_o with_o glory_n &_o honour_n which_o be_v when_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a ascend_v into_o heaven_n &_o sit_v down_o there_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n &_o power_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 1.21_o verse_n 6._o thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n this_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o that_o which_o go_v before_o partly_o with_o relation_n to_o that_o glorious_a condition_n wherein_o man_n be_v at_o first_o create_v and_o partly_o with_o relation_n to_o what_o remainder_n thereof_o man_n still_o enjoy_v and_o partly_o to_o that_o which_o man_n have_v recover_v and_o do_v enjoy_v in_o and_o by_o christ_n and_o withal_o it_o seem_v principal_o mean_v of_o those_o sublunary_a thing_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v whole_o at_o man_n dispose_n for_o though_o all_o the_o creature_n even_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v make_v for_o man_n use_n and_o so_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v lord_n over_o all_o thing_n yet_o this_o phrase_n of_o be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n seem_v to_o imply_v a_o subjection_n of_o those_o thing_n over_o which_o man_n have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o to_o do_v with_o they_o for_o his_o use_n what_o he_o please_v but_o yet_o because_o christ_n have_v absolute_a power_n over_o all_o the_o creature_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n apply_v these_o word_n to_o christ_n heb._n 2.8_o take_v they_o in_o their_o utmost_a extent_n prove_v from_o thence_o the_o subjection_n even_o of_o the_o angel_n to_o christ_n as_o also_o 1_o cor._n 15.27_o where_o he_o prove_v from_o thence_o that_o all_o his_o enemy_n yea_o even_a death_n itself_o must_v be_v at_o last_o vanquish_v by_o christ_n verse_n 7._o all_o sheep_n and_o ox_n yea_o and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n that_o be_v wild_a beast_n that_o live_v abroad_o in_o the_o field_n which_o be_v add_v because_o this_o advance_v much_o the_o dominion_n of_o man_n that_o they_o also_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o god_n goodness_n to_o man_n in_o give_v he_o so_o large_a a_o dominion_n see_v also_o the_o note_n vers_fw-la 1._o verse_n 8._o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o whatsoever_o pass_v through_o the_o path_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o wit_n those_o sea-monster_n and_o other_o creature_n that_o live_v in_o the_o water_n that_o can_v so_o proper_o be_v call_v fish_n verse_n 9_o o_o lord_n our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n vers_fw-la 1._o psalm_n ix_o the_o title_n to_o the_o chief_a musician_n upon_o muth-labben_a it_o be_v here_o again_o very_o uncertain_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n muth-labben_a namely_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o some_o instrument_n or_o some_o tune_n or_o some_o song_n or_o some_o part_n in_o music_n as_o some_o indeed_o think_v that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o counter-tenor_n some_o translate_v the_o word_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n and_o so_o conceive_v the_o psalm_n be_v compose_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o absalon_n which_o david_n extreme_a heaviness_n than_o make_v improbable_a other_o render_v it_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o laben_n and_o so_o hold_v that_o laben_n be_v the_o name_n of_o some_o great_a commander_n that_o be_v slay_v when_o david_n get_v some_o glorious_a victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n or_o that_o it_o be_v nabal_n or_o nebal_n that_o be_v here_o by_o a_o transposition_n of_o the_o letter_n call_v laben_n and_o then_o again_o other_o translate_v it_o upon_o he_o that_o be_v between_o that_o be_v that_o stand_v between_o the_o two_o camp_n when_o he_o come_v forth_o and_o defy_v the_o whole_a army_n of_o israel_n meaning_n goliath_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o psalm_n be_v compose_v after_o the_o ark_n be_v place_v in_o zion_n vers_fw-la 11_o and_o 14._o and_o whether_o therefore_o it_o be_v compose_v in_o remembrance_n of_o a_o victory_n obtain_v so_o long_o before_o be_v altogether_o uncertain_a verse_n 1._o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n with_o my_o whole_a heart_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v first_o sincere_o whole_o ascribe_v the_o glory_n
seek_v to_o please_v he_o enjoy_v his_o grace_n and_o favour_n and_o have_v he_o always_o before_o my_o eye_n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 17.1_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o live_n that_o be_v here_o in_o this_o world_n yet_o some_o understand_v it_o also_o of_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n the_o same_o be_v intend_v as_o where_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 27.13_o psalm_n lvii_o the_o title_n to_o the_o chief_a musician_n al-taschith_a etc._n etc._n many_o expositor_n hold_v that_o this_o also_o be_v some_o musical_a instrument_n or_o the_o first_o word_n of_o some_o song_n to_o the_o tune_n whereof_o this_o psalm_n be_v to_o be_v sing_v yet_o because_o al-taschith_a signify_v destroy_v not_o therefore_o other_o hold_v that_o this_o be_v prefix_v in_o the_o title_n either_o as_o a_o memorial_n of_o that_o memorable_a passage_n when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o opportunity_n offer_v for_o slay_v saul_n and_o david_n do_v not_o only_o restrain_v his_o own_o affection_n with_o this_o thought_n that_o he_o must_v not_o destroy_v the_o lord_n anoint_v 1_o sam._n 24.6_o but_o also_o stay_v abishai_n from_o do_v it_o when_o they_o find_v he_o asleep_o in_o his_o camp_n and_o that_o by_o use_v these_o very_a word_n destroy_v he_o not_o as_o they_o be_v express_v 1_o sam._n 26.9_o which_o be_v therefore_o only_o improbable_a because_o we_o have_v the_o same_o in_o the_o title_n of_o other_o psalm_n as_o psal_n 59_o and_o 75_o which_o be_v not_o pen_v upon_o any_o such_o occasion_n or_o rather_o as_o a_o memorial_n of_o god_n mercy_n who_o be_v please_v when_o he_o be_v in_o such_o desperate_a danger_n to_o give_v a_o command_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v or_o to_o express_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o psalm_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o deprecatory_a psalm_n and_o such_o the_o rest_n also_o be_v that_o have_v this_o title_n make_v when_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o wherein_o he_o beg_v of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v destroy_v notwithstanding_o his_o enemy_n pursue_v he_o so_o fierce_o michtam_fw-la of_o david_n when_o he_o sle_z from_o saul_n in_o the_o cave_n to_o wit_n the_o cave_n of_o adullam_n 1_o sam._n 22.1_o or_o the_o cave_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o en-gedi_a 1_o sam._n 24.1_o where_o saul_n by_o god_n providence_n fall_v into_o david_n hand_n but_o that_o as_o be_v above_o say_v he_o will_v not_o destroy_v he_o verse_n 1._o my_o soul_n trust_v in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o i_o have_v take_v this_o cave_n for_o a_o hide_v place_n yet_o my_o trust_n be_v not_o in_o that_o but_o in_o thou_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 33.20_o and_o 1_o sam._n 24.22_o yea_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n will_v i_o make_v my_o refuge_n herein_o as_o some_o think_v he_o allude_v to_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o cherubim_n over_o the_o mercy-seat_n for_o this_o expression_n see_v the_o note_n ruth_n 2.12_o and_o psal_n 17.8_o verse_n 2._o i_o will_v cry_v unto_o god_n most_o high_a etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 9.2_o unto_o god_n that_o perform_v all_o thing_n for_o i_o which_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o david_n affair_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o that_o be_v do_v by_o he_o or_o for_o he_o be_v accomplish_v by_o the_o all-ruling_a power_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n or_o else_o to_o the_o full_a performance_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v or_o else_o to_o the_o perfect_a of_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n undertake_v to_o do_v for_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o god_n do_v not_o leave_v his_o work_n imperfect_a but_o do_v sure_o finish_v it_o in_o his_o own_o good_a time_n and_o observable_a it_o be_v which_o some_o do_v here_o note_v namely_o that_o express_v this_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n he_o perform_v all_o thing_n for_o i_o david_n do_v imply_v that_o even_o then_o in_o the_o great_a danger_n he_o be_v in_o god_n be_v carry_v on_o his_o purpose_n of_o mercy_n though_o in_o outward_a appearance_n thing_n seem_v to_o work_v contrary_a thereto_o verse_n 3._o he_o shall_v send_v from_o heaven_n and_o save_v i_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n to_o save_v i_o but_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o expression_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 22.17_o from_o the_o reproach_n of_o he_o that_o will_v swallow_v i_o up_o that_o be_v from_o the_o ruin_n which_o my_o enemy_n intend_v to_o bring_v upon_o i_o for_o have_v they_o herein_o prevail_v over_o david_n it_o will_v have_v tend_v to_o the_o reproach_n of_o he_o and_o his_o cause_n and_o especial_o from_o the_o slanderous_a and_o scornful_a insult_a speech_n wherewith_o they_o reproach_v he_o and_o indeed_o so_o it_o be_v when_o david_n follow_v saul_n out_o of_o the_o cave_n have_v plead_v his_o cause_n with_o he_o and_o saul_n thereupon_o have_v acknowledge_v his_o innocency_n and_o condemn_v himself_o 1_o sam._n 24.16_o 17._o god_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o mercy_n and_o his_o truth_n that_o be_v god_n shall_v send_v help_n because_o of_o his_o mercy_n and_o truth_n or_o by_o help_v i_o god_n shall_v manifest_v unto_o all_o man_n his_o mercy_n to_o i_o and_o his_o truth_n in_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n the_o first_o clause_n may_v be_v render_v as_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n he_o shall_v send_v from_o heaven_n and_o save_v i_o he_o reproach_v he_o that_o will_v swallow_v i_o up_o and_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n will_v bring_v reproach_n upon_o his_o enemy_n to_o wit_n by_o destroy_v they_o and_o so_o by_o disappoint_v they_o of_o their_o hope_n and_o frustrate_v their_o plot_n and_o attempt_n against_o he_o verse_n 4._o i_o lie_v even_o among_o they_o that_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v man_n of_o a_o hot_a fierce_a and_o furious_a spirit_n that_o be_v inflame_v with_o wrath_n and_o envy_n be_v continual_a incendiary_n to_o inflame_v other_o against_o i_o and_o by_o say_v that_o he_o do_v lie_v among_o such_o man_n he_o will_v imply_v that_o he_o be_v among_o they_o as_o one_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o weak_a and_o helpless_a wait_v upon_o god_n but_o no_o way_n able_a to_o resist_v they_o nor_o know_v which_o way_n in_o regard_n of_o man_n to_o turn_v himself_o for_o succour_n even_o among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o he_o term_n his_o enemy_n either_o by_o way_n of_o contempt_n because_o they_o be_v notwithstanding_o their_o greatness_n in_o saul_n court_n but_o weak_a flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o other_o man_n be_v or_o else_o to_o imply_v that_o however_o they_o pretend_v themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o indeed_o such_o but_o mere_a carnal_a man_n void_a of_o all_o piety_n and_o grace_n who_o tooth_n be_v spear_n and_o arrow_n and_o their_o tongue_n a_o sharp_a sword_n where_o by_o term_v their_o tooth_n spear_n and_o arrow_n he_o intend_v to_o set_v they_o forth_o as_o cruel_a monster_n that_o be_v great_a destroyer_n than_o any_o beast_n of_o prey_n can_v be_v or_o else_o their_o tooth_n be_v thus_o describe_v together_o with_o their_o tongue_n both_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o speech_n to_o imply_v that_o by_o their_o slanderous_a and_o mischievous_a tongue_n they_o do_v most_o cruel_o wound_v and_o tear_n both_o he_o and_o other_o the_o righteous_a servant_n of_o god_n verse_n 5._o be_v thou_o exalt_v o_o god_n above_o the_o heaven_n let_v thy_o glory_n be_v above_o all_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thy_o glory_n lie_v at_o the_o stake_n in_o the_o danger_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o therefore_o by_o deliver_v i_o manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o thy_o power_n and_o goodness_n &c._n &c._n to_o be_v above_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o show_v forth_o thy_o glory_n that_o both_o angel_n and_o man_n throughout_o the_o earth_n may_v admire_v and_o praise_v thy_o name_n verse_n 6._o they_o have_v prepare_v a_o net_n for_o my_o step_n my_o soul_n be_v bow_v down_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o be_o so_o encompass_v with_o their_o net_n that_o i_o be_o in_o a_o manner_n overwhelm_v and_o ready_a to_o fall_v under_o their_o power_n or_o my_o soul_n be_v even_o press_v down_o with_o fear_n as_o bird_n that_o will_v couch_v down_o and_o lie_v close_o to_o the_o ground_n to_o hide_v themselves_o from_o danger_n see_v the_o note_n also_o psal_n 38.6_o and_o 44.25_o they_o have_v dig_v a_o pit_n before_o i_o into_o the_o midst_n whereof_o they_o be_v fall_v themselves_o and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v with_o saul_n who_o seek_v to_o surprise_v david_n do_v himself_o fall_v into_o david_n hand_n in_o the_o cave_n where_o he_o may_v
reed_n or_o make_v of_o reed_n their_o cane_n or_o reed_n be_v they_o say_v in_o those_o country_n hard_a and_o strong_a like_o the_o wood_n of_o tree_n some_o indeed_o render_v this_o rebuke_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o reed_n and_o because_o reed_n be_v wont_a to_o grow_v in_o watery_a and_o fat_a ground_n whence_o be_v that_o isa_n 35.7_o the_o parch_a ground_n shall_v become_v a_o pool_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o habitation_n of_o dragon_n where_o each_o lay_n shall_v be_v grass_n with_o reed_n and_o rush_n therefore_o by_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o reed_n some_o do_v understand_v voluptuous_a man_n or_o people_n that_o be_v proud_a and_o bold_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o wealth_n and_o plenty_n like_o cattle_n that_o feed_v in_o a_o fruitful_a soil_n but_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v more_o agreeable_a with_o that_o which_o follow_v to_o take_v the_o word_n thus_o rebuke_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o reed_n that_o be_v destroy_v or_o drive_v away_o or_o blast_v the_o endeavour_n of_o those_o mighty_a savage_a and_o barbarous_a enemy_n of_o thy_o people_n that_o be_v like_a unto_o those_o wild_a beast_n that_o use_v to_o lurk_v among_o the_o reed_n or_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o fierce_a and_o subtle_a like_o the_o crocodile_n that_o use_v to_o lie_v in_o the_o reed_n of_o nilus_n in_o egypt_n whence_o they_o say_v it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n prince_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o egypt_n &c_n &c_n the_o multitude_n of_o the_o bull_n with_o the_o calf_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v their_o mighty_a prince_n or_o commander_n in_o war_n with_o the_o mean_a people_n that_o follow_v they_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 22.12_o till_o every_o one_o submit_v himself_o with_o piece_n of_o silver_n that_o be_v with_o piece_n of_o money_n or_o lump_n and_o wedge_n of_o silver_n scatter_v thou_o the_o people_n that_o delight_n in_o war_n to_o wit_n those_o that_o causeless_o make_v war_n upon_o thy_o people_n verse_n 31._o prince_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n this_o and_o that_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n be_v clear_o a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n egypt_n and_o ethiopia_n be_v perhaps_o name_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o because_o they_o be_v above_o other_o most_o gross_o idolatrous_a and_o wicked_a ethiopia_n shall_v soon_o stretch_v out_o her_o hand_n unto_o god_n to_o wit_n by_o yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o he_o as_o his_o captive_n by_o pray_v to_o he_o or_o beg_v mercy_n of_o he_o or_o by_o present_v to_o he_o their_o gift_n or_o tribute_n verse_n 32._o sing_v unto_o god_n you_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 47.1_o 2._o verse_n 33._o to_o he_o that_o ride_v upon_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v of_o old_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v who_o be_v a_o god_n of_o infinite_a majesty_n the_o most_o high_a god_n that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v sway_v and_o govern_v the_o heaven_n and_o all_o thing_n contain_v therein_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o all_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o lo_o he_o do_v send_v out_o his_o voice_n and_o that_o a_o mighty_a voice_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 29.3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 34._o ascribe_v you_o strength_n unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v speak_v in_o reference_n to_o what_o he_o have_v immediate_o before_o say_v concern_v the_o thunder_n and_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 29.1_o his_o excellency_n be_v over_o israel_n that_o be_v his_o majesty_n the_o excellency_n of_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n manifest_v among_o his_o people_n in_o his_o care_n over_o they_o above_o other_o in_o the_o miraculous_a victory_n he_o have_v give_v they_o and_o other_o the_o glorious_a thing_n he_o have_v wrought_v for_o they_o and_o his_o strength_n be_v in_o the_o cloud_n that_o be_v his_o power_n be_v eminent_o see_v there_o which_o again_o have_v reference_n to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n of_o the_o thunder_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o thus_o have_v god_n two_o glorious_a throne_n whereon_o he_o be_v see_v in_o his_o majesty_n one_o in_o his_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o other_o in_o heaven_n verse_n 35._o o_o god_n thou_o be_v terrible_a out_o of_o thy_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v as_o some_o conceive_v both_o out_o of_o heaven_n and_o out_o of_o thy_o tabernacle_n which_o indeed_o agree_v with_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n but_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 43.3_o and_o see_v also_o psal_n 47.2_o psalm_n lxix_o verse_n 1._o save_o i_o o_o god_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v evident_a by_o many_o passage_n of_o this_o psalm_n that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n as_o we_o may_v see_v vers_n 4_o 9_o 21_o and_o 22_o that_o david_n write_v this_o psalm_n of_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o what_o be_v here_o say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o psalm_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n save_v i_o o_o god_n see_v matth._n 26.34_o for_o the_o water_n be_v come_v in_o unto_o my_o soul_n that_o be_v i_o be_o fill_v and_o even_o choke_v up_o with_o water_n to_o the_o unavoidable_a endanger_n of_o my_o life_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 22.5_o and_o psal_n 32.6_o verse_n 4._o they_o that_o hate_v i_o without_o a_o cause_n be_v more_o than_o the_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 7.3_o and_o 25.3_o yet_o many_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v in_o particular_a reference_n to_o this_o place_n that_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o jew_n hatred_n against_o he_o joh._n 15.25_o that_o it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v write_v in_o their_o law_n they_o hate_v i_o without_o a_o cause_n as_o for_o the_o last_o clause_n in_o this_o verse_n than_o i_o restore_v that_o which_o i_o take_v not_o away_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o proverbial_a speech_n use_v common_o concern_v those_o that_o suffer_v for_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v use_v here_o by_o david_n either_o to_o imply_v general_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o most_o injurious_o oppress_v he_o but_o also_o pretend_v therein_o to_o proceed_v against_o he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n as_o against_o a_o malefactor_n or_o else_o more_o particular_o that_o in_o spoil_v he_o of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v they_o clamour_v against_o he_o that_o it_o be_v but_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v transgress_v but_o now_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o christ_n the_o meaning_n must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o suffer_v for_o other_o man_n offence_n not_o for_o his_o own_o according_a to_o that_o isa_n 53.4_o 5_o 6._o sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o do_v indeed_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n for_o man_n rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n verse_n 5._o o_o god_n thou_o know_v my_o foolishness_n and_o my_o sin_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o etc._n etc._n understand_v this_o as_o speak_v by_o christ_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v this_o thou_o lord_n know_v that_o the_o sin_n for_o which_o i_o suffer_v be_v only_o the_o sin_n of_o thou_o elect_v which_o be_v my_o mere_o by_o imputation_n but_o understand_v it_o of_o david_n and_o then_o either_o we_o must_v take_v it_o as_o speak_v ironical_o o_o god_n thou_o know_v my_o foolishness_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o know_v whether_o i_o be_v guilty_a or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n that_o i_o be_o no_o way_n guilty_a of_o that_o foolishness_n that_o be_v that_o wickedness_n those_o grievous_a sin_n which_o my_o enemy_n will_v charge_v upon_o i_o and_o so_o this_o expression_n be_v much_o like_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 20.7_o o_o lord_n thou_o have_v deceive_v i_o and_o i_o be_v deceive_v or_o else_o rather_o as_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o fail_n yet_o withal_o imply_v a_o profession_n of_o his_o innocency_n in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o accuse_v he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v though_o i_o be_o foolish_a i_o confess_v and_o have_v many_o way_n offend_v thou_o which_o thou_o know_v right_a well_o yet_o withal_o thou_o know_v that_o i_o be_o no_o way_n culpable_a in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o will_v lay_v to_o my_o charge_n verse_n 6._o let_v not_o they_o that_o wait_v on_o thou_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n be_v ashamed_a for_o my_o sake_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n as_o apprehend_v that_o thou_o have_v forsake_v i_o because_o thou_o come_v not_o in_o to_o my_o help_n notwithstanding_o all_o my_o confidence_n in_o thou_o
these_o judgement_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o thou_o do_v thou_o still_o maintain_v thyself_o to_o be_v sincere_a and_o upright_a be_v bring_v so_o low_a at_o the_o very_a point_n of_o death_n will_v thou_o still_o deny_v thy_o hypocrisy_n take_v heed_n by_o acknowledge_v thy_o hypocrisy_n bless_v god_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o so_o die_v or_o curse_n god_n and_o die_v that_o be_v thou_o have_v as_o good_a discover_v by_o a_o desperate_a blasphemy_n at_o last_o what_o thou_o have_v former_o be_v that_o so_o die_v it_o may_v be_v see_v that_o god_n have_v deal_v just_o with_o thou_o in_o all_o that_o he_o have_v lay_v upon_o thou_o but_o because_o in_o the_o three_o verse_n this_o phrase_n of_o retain_v his_o integrity_n be_v use_v concern_v job_n in_o a_o way_n of_o commendation_n the_o more_o ordinary_a exposition_n of_o these_o word_n i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o best_a which_o be_v this_o do_v thou_o still_o retain_v thy_o integrity_n that_o be_v after_o all_o these_o calamity_n and_o vain_a patience_n do_v thou_o yet_o retain_v thy_o integrity_n alas_o what_o do_v it_o profit_v you_o to_o what_o end_n do_v you_o still_o hope_v in_o god_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o bless_v he_o he_o still_o as_o a_o persecute_v enemy_n pour_v out_o his_o wrath_n more_o and_o more_o upon_o you_o rather_o therefore_o curse_n god_n and_o die_v where_o by_o curse_v god_n be_v mean_v as_o before_o chap._n 1.11_o whatever_o may_v tend_v to_o god_n reproach_n and_o this_o his_o wife_n like_o a_o infernal_a fury_n advise_v he_o to_o either_o as_o intimate_v that_o he_o have_v as_o good_a die_v curse_v of_o god_n as_o blessing_n he_o since_o thereby_o he_o shall_v at_o least_o satisfy_v his_o grieve_a and_o afflict_a spirit_n or_o else_o as_o prescribe_v this_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o his_o insufferable_a misery_n to_o wit_n by_o provoke_a god_n with_o his_o blasphemy_n to_o kill_v he_o outright_o verse_n 10._o but_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o thou_o speak_v as_o one_o of_o the_o foolish_a woman_n speak_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v thou_o do_v not_o now_o wife_n speak_v like_o thyself_o this_o have_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v thy_o language_n even_o those_o woman_n that_o be_v most_o silly_a and_o foolish_a most_o profane_a and_o irreligious_a most_o desperate_o violent_a in_o their_o passion_n can_v not_o speak_v more_o atheistical_o and_o wicked_o than_o thou_o have_v now_o speak_v more_o indeed_o like_o those_o idolatrous_a woman_n that_o use_v to_o revile_v their_o senseless_a god_n then_o like_o a_o woman_n who_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a ever_o live_v god_n and_o one_o that_o have_v hitherto_o carry_v herself_o as_o one_o that_o fear_v he_o shall_v we_o receive_v good_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o receive_v evil_a these_o word_n imply_v many_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o man_n shall_v patient_o endure_v those_o many_o affliction_n that_o sometime_o fall_v upon_o they_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o wretched_a man_n shall_v bind_v god_n to_o his_o will_n and_o prescribe_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v still_o lade_v he_o with_o his_o blessing_n and_o never_o intermix_v any_o sorrow_n with_o they_o 2._o because_o the_o many_o blessing_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o far_o surpass_v the_o evil_n he_o inflict_v may_v well_o bind_v we_o by_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o be_v content_a that_o he_o shall_v exercise_v his_o dominion_n over_o we_o and_o afflict_v we_o when_o he_o see_v cause_n without_o any_o murmur_a against_o he_o 3._o because_o the_o good_a he_o do_v for_o we_o prove_v he_o a_o love_a father_n and_o therefore_o shall_v assure_v we_o that_o even_o in_o the_o evil_n he_o inflict_v he_o seek_v our_o advantage_n the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v it_o say_v christ_n john_n 18.11_o and_o so_o heb._n 12.9_o we_o have_v have_v father_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o correct_v we_o and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o live_v in_o all_o this_o do_v not_o job_n sin_n with_o his_o lip_n that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o with_o speak_v a_o hasty_a and_o impatient_a word_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o patience_n james_n 3.2_o if_o any_o man_n offend_v not_o in_o word_n the_o same_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n and_o able_a also_o to_o bridle_v the_o whole_a body_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.22_o verse_n 11._o now_o when_o job_n three_o friend_n hear_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v his_o three_o special_a choice_n and_o most_o intimate_a friend_n to_o wit_n eliphaz_n who_o be_v call_v the_o temanite_n either_o because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o teman_fw-mi the_o son_n of_o eliphaz_n the_o son_n of_o esau_n gen._n 36.11_o or_o else_o because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o land_n of_o teman_fw-mi mention_v jer._n 49.7_o and_o bildad_o who_o be_v call_v the_o shuhite_a perhaps_o because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o shuah_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n by_o keturah_n gen._n 25.2_o perhaps_o of_o some_o country_n or_o city_n so_o call_v and_o zophar_n the_o naamathite_n so_o call_v also_o for_o some_o such_o like_a reason_n it_o may_v be_v from_o the_o city_n naamah_n josh_n 15.41_o as_o for_o elihu_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v chap._n 32.2_o he_o come_v not_o it_o seem_v with_o these_o his_o three_o friend_n but_o stand_v by_o as_o perhaps_o many_o other_o do_v and_o hear_v their_o conference_n he_o break_v out_o also_o and_o speak_v his_o mind_n it_o be_v say_v by_o some_o that_o these_o man_n be_v king_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n do_v we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n man_n they_o be_v doubtless_o of_o eminent_a learning_n and_o piety_n as_o by_o their_o discourse_n with_o job_n do_v every_o where_o appear_v yea_o such_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n use_v to_o appear_v in_o dream_n and_o vision_n now_o a_o thing_n be_v secret_o bring_v to_o i_o say_v eliphaz_n chap._n 4.12_o 13._o and_o my_o ear_n receive_v a_o little_a thereof_o in_o thought_n from_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o night_n as_o likewise_o man_n of_o great_a year_n and_o experience_n whence_o be_v that_o of_o elihu_n concern_v these_o man_n chap._n 32.6_o 7._o i_o be_o young_a and_o you_o be_v very_o old_a i_o say_v day_n shall_v speak_v and_o multitude_n of_o year_n shall_v teach_v wisdom_n and_o job_n faithful_a friend_n doubtless_o they_o be_v and_o in_o their_o love_n to_o he_o come_v now_o to_o visit_v he_o and_o speak_v all_o they_o say_v to_o he_o out_o of_o a_o sincere_a desire_n of_o his_o good_a though_o they_o err_v foul_o in_o judge_v of_o his_o cause_n all_o which_o make_v the_o harsh_a censure_n which_o afterward_o they_o pass_v upon_o he_o the_o more_o bitter_a and_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v for_o they_o have_v make_v a_o appointment_n together_o to_o come_v to_o mourn_v with_o he_o and_o to_o comfort_v he_o to_o wit_n because_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o ease_n to_o a_o afflict_a man_n to_o see_v that_o other_o pity_v he_o and_o compassionate_a his_o case_n neither_o can_v word_n of_o comfort_n be_v acceptable_a unless_o they_o come_v from_o those_o of_o who_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o have_v a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o his_o sorrow_n verse_n 12._o and_o sprinkle_a dust_n upon_o their_o head_n towards_o heaven_n it_o seem_v there_o be_v two_o several_a way_n of_o sprinkle_v dust_n sometime_o they_o do_v bare_o sprinkle_v it_o upon_o their_o head_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n josh_n 7.6_o but_o sometime_o again_o they_o take_v the_o dust_n and_o throw_v it_o up_o into_o the_o air_n so_o let_v it_o fall_v back_o upon_o their_o head_n for_o so_o we_o read_v also_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v enrage_v at_o paul_n preach_v act_v 22.23_o they_o cry_v out_o and_o cast_v off_o their_o clothes_n throw_v dust_n into_o the_o air_n and_o this_o circumstance_n of_o their_o throw_v the_o dust_n towards_o heaven_n may_v signify_v either_o that_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o grievous_a darkness_n and_o affliction_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o yea_o a_o day_n of_o dismal_a confusion_n wherein_o thing_n be_v turn_v upside_o down_o and_o earth_n and_o air_n as_o it_o be_v mingle_v together_o or_o else_o that_o the_o spectacle_n they_o behold_v be_v such_o that_o they_o may_v well_o wish_v the_o heaven_n be_v overcloud_v with_o darkness_n that_o they_o may_v not_o behold_v it_o verse_n 13._o so_o they_o sit_v down_o with_o he_o upon_o the_o ground_n seven_o day_n and_o seven_o night_n that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n many_o day_n and_o many_o night_n
receive_v and_o the_o more_o careful_o obey_v what_o he_o then_o give_v they_o in_o charge_n as_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n acknowledge_v of_o himself_o when_o he_o have_v see_v a_o vision_n dan._n 10.17_o as_o for_o i_o straight_o way_n there_o remain_v no_o strength_n in_o i_o neither_o be_v there_o breath_n leave_v in_o i_o verse_n 16._o it_o stand_v still_o but_o i_o can_v not_o discern_v the_o form_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n the_o angel_n before_o speak_v of_o have_v at_o his_o first_o appearance_n approach_v towards_o he_o or_o perhaps_o walk_v a_o turn_n or_o two_o in_o his_o sight_n do_v at_o length_n stand_v still_o before_o he_o either_o that_o he_o may_v present_v himself_o the_o more_o full_o to_o his_o view_n or_o as_o address_v himself_o to_o speak_v to_o he_o and_o so_o he_o see_v it_o though_o he_o can_v not_o full_o and_o distinct_o discern_v his_o shape_n there_o be_v silence_n and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n this_o clause_n may_v be_v read_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n i_o hear_v a_o still_a voice_n or_o a_o silent_a voice_n that_o be_v a_o low_a whisper_a voice_n for_o as_o we_o use_v to_o call_v a_o imperfect_a obscure_a light_n a_o dark_a light_n so_o a_o low_a soft_a voice_n we_o use_v to_o call_v a_o silent_a still_o voice_n and_o the_o reason_n give_v by_o expositor_n why_o the_o angel_n speak_v with_o so_o low_a a_o voice_n be_v 1._o that_o hereby_o may_v be_v employ_v that_o it_o be_v a_o secret_n which_o god_n will_v now_o whisper_v as_o it_o be_v into_o his_o ear_n and_o 2._o that_o eliphaz_n may_v thereby_o be_v stir_v to_o receive_v with_o reverence_n and_o attention_n what_o be_v speak_v and_o that_o because_o a_o man_n must_v needs_o set_v himself_o with_o earnestness_n to_o hear_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n but_o according_a to_o that_o translation_n that_o be_v in_o our_o text_n it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o voice_n but_o of_o a_o silence_n forego_v the_o voice_n to_o wit_n either_o the_o silence_n of_o eliphaz_n that_o he_o speak_v never_o a_o word_n but_o wait_v to_o hear_v what_o will_v be_v speak_v or_o else_o the_o silence_n general_o that_o be_v in_o the_o place_n whereas_o haply_o at_o first_o the_o angel_n appear_v with_o some_o noise_n the_o more_o to_o increase_v his_o terror_n at_o length_n all_o thing_n be_v hush_v and_o there_o be_v a_o still_a silence_n and_o thereupon_o say_v eliphaz_n i_o begin_v to_o recover_v myself_o out_o of_o my_o fear_n and_o be_v attentive_a i_o hear_v a_o low_a still_o voice_n speak_v as_o follow_v verse_n 17._o shall_v mortal_a man_n be_v more_o just_a than_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a and_o this_o eliphaz_n allege_v 1_o because_o when_o man_n in_o their_o trouble_n do_v expostulate_v with_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v deal_v too_o hardly_o with_o they_o and_o especial_o if_o they_o plead_v their_o own_o integrity_n and_o righteousness_n as_o if_o thereby_o they_o have_v deserve_v better_a at_o god_n hand_n they_o do_v hereby_o make_v man_n to_o be_v more_o just_a than_o god_n and_o that_o because_o a_o just_a righteous_a man_n will_v not_o punish_v any_o one_o causelesse_o or_o unjust_o yea_o they_o do_v hereby_o as_o it_o be_v profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v more_o just_a and_o pure_a than_o god_n their_o creator_n who_o have_v so_o causelesse_o punish_v they_o and_o 2._o because_o he_o conceive_v that_o job_n by_o expostulate_v so_o with_o god_n and_o especial_o by_o allege_v chap._n 3.23_o 26._o how_o humble_o and_o wary_o he_o have_v walk_v and_o that_o purposely_o to_o avoid_v god_n displeasure_n the_o bitter_a effect_n whereof_o be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o now_o fall_v upon_o he_o have_v in_o effect_n make_v himself_o more_o just_a then_o god_n verse_n 18._o behold_v he_o put_v no_o trust_n in_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o angel_n he_o charge_v with_o folly_n these_o word_n as_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a be_v add_v by_o eliphaz_n for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o that_o before_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n which_o be_v declare_v to_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n by_o a_o angel_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n here_o mean_v be_v the_o angel_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o second_o clause_n for_o that_o man_n who_o be_v god_n faithful_a servant_n be_v not_o include_v be_v clear_a by_o the_o opposition_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n how_o much_o less_o on_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o house_n of_o clay_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o as_o they_o be_v all_o at_o first_o create_v in_o a_o holy_a and_o glorious_a estate_n and_o condition_n and_o of_o they_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o god_n put_v no_o trust_n in_o they_o that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o firm_o and_o unchangeable_o righteous_a in_o themselves_o god_n can_v not_o trust_v nor_o rest_n upon_o their_o righteousness_n be_v mutable_a creature_n subject_a to_o sin_n and_o to_o fall_v from_o their_o estate_n as_o some_o of_o they_o do_v and_o the_o rest_n also_o may_v do_v have_v not_o god_n by_o christ_n establish_v they_o in_o this_o bless_a and_o perfect_o holy_a condition_n wherein_o they_o now_o serve_v god_n col._n 1.19_o 20._o for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v and_o have_v make_v peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o by_o he_o i_o say_v whether_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o earth_n or_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o 2._o that_o he_o charge_v they_o with_o folly_n which_o may_v be_v mean_v not_o only_o of_o those_o apostate_n angel_n who_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o be_v cast_v to_o hell_n but_o also_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n who_o though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n taint_v with_o sin_n yet_o before_o god_n they_o be_v chargeable_a with_o folly_n not_o only_o comparative_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o purity_n even_o as_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n have_v no_o light_n when_o the_o sun_n appear_v but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o vanity_n and_o weakness_n as_o they_o be_v mutable_a creature_n because_o they_o be_v like_a enough_o in_o themselves_o to_o fall_v away_o and_o to_o forsake_v their_o own_o happiness_n if_o god_n shall_v not_o support_v they_o verse_n 19_o how_o much_o less_o on_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o house_n of_o clay_n etc._n etc._n from_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n concern_v the_o instability_n of_o the_o angel_n eliphaz_n infer_v how_o much_o less_o likely_a it_o be_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v find_v so_o unblamable_o just_a that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o they_o reproovable_a and_o for_o which_o god_n may_v just_o punish_v they_o who_o dwell_v in_o house_n of_o clay_n that_o be_v in_o earthly_a body_n who_o foundation_n be_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o be_v crush_v before_o the_o moth_n that_o be_v be_v crush_v and_o mold_a to_o nothing_o if_o god_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o more_o sudden_o and_o easy_o than_o a_o moth_n be_v crush_v and_o rub_v to_o dust_n between_o a_o man_n finger_n and_o thus_o he_o make_v the_o earthly_a and_o frail_a condition_n of_o man_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o inference_n 1._o because_o the_o angel_n god_n choice_a servant_n do_v continual_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n matth._n 18.10_o attend_v always_o upon_o he_o as_o the_o peer_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o glorious_a palace_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o man_n that_o dwell_v here_o below_o and_o behold_v he_o only_o afar_o off_o dark_o and_o obscure_o can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v so_o righteous_a and_o holy_a as_o they_o be_v 2._o because_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o earthly_a condition_n they_o be_v so_o addict_v to_o earthly_a thing_n that_o hereby_o they_o be_v often_o ensnare_v in_o sin_n and_o 3._o because_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o frailty_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o misery_n and_o so_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o their_o passion_n and_o to_o forget_v god_n verse_n 20._o they_o be_v destroy_v from_o morning_n to_o evening_n that_o be_v they_o be_v go_v on_o a_o sudden_a well_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o dead_a before_o night_n psal_n 90.5_o 6._o in_o the_o morning_n they_o be_v like_o grass_n which_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o morning_n it_o flourish_v and_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o evening_n it_o be_v cut_v down_o and_o wither_v or_o all_o the_o day_n long_o they_o decay_v and_o wax_v old_a insensible_o by_o degree_n and_o approach_v still_o near_o to_o their_o end_n and_o have_v every_o moment_n somewhat_o spend_v of_o their_o life_n yea_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o sudden_a destruction_n from_o morning_n to_o
calamity_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o may_v be_v make_v know_v before_o the_o heaven_n and_o before_o all_o the_o world_n o_o earth_n cover_v not_o thou_o my_o blood_n that_o be_v cover_v not_o the_o blood_n and_o corruption_n that_o issue_v out_o of_o my_o ulcer_n or_o rather_o hide_v not_o my_o misery_n sorrow_n and_o suffering_n and_o let_v my_o cry_n have_v no_o place_n that_o be_v let_v there_o be_v no_o place_n find_v that_o shall_v hide_v my_o cry_n from_o come_v up_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o this_o they_o say_v he_o desire_v not_o so_o much_o that_o his_o misery_n may_v be_v know_v to_o man_n as_o that_o god_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o they_o and_o so_o may_v judge_v and_o plead_v his_o cause_n against_o those_o that_o deride_v and_o false_o accuse_v he_o the_o other_o be_v that_o these_o word_n contain_v a_o vehement_a protestation_n of_o his_o innocency_n have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o he_o suffer_v not_o for_o any_o injustice_n in_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n because_o he_o have_v often_o thus_o profess_v his_o innocency_n and_o his_o friend_n he_o see_v do_v not_o believe_v he_o therefore_o he_o break_v forth_o into_o this_o vehement_a and_o pathetical_a expression_n o_o earth_n cover_v not_o thou_o my_o blood_n that_o be_v if_o by_o oppress_v the_o poor_a or_o any_o other_o way_n of_o injustice_n i_o have_v draw_v the_o guilt_n of_o blood_n upon_o myself_o let_v not_o the_o earth_n cover_v or_o hide_v that_o bloody_a wickedness_n but_o let_v it_o be_v discover_v and_o let_v it_o cry_v to_o heaven_n for_o vengeance_n as_o do_v the_o blood_n of_o abel_n against_o cain_n whereto_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o job_n do_v allude_v and_o indeed_o oppression_n and_o such_o like_a bloudsucking_a sin_n be_v often_o intend_v in_o the_o scripture_n where_o it_o speak_v of_o blood_n as_o habak_v 2.12_o woe_n to_o he_o that_o build_v a_o town_n with_o blood_n and_o establish_v a_o city_n by_o iniquity_n and_o let_v my_o cry_n have_v no_o place_n that_o be_v let_v not_o the_o cry_n of_o that_o my_o oppression_n find_v any_o hiding-place_n but_o let_v it_o be_v know_v to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o so_o indeed_o the_o word_n cry_n be_v sometime_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o isa_n 5.7_o he_o look_v for_o judgement_n but_o behold_v oppression_n for_o righteousness_n but_o behold_v a_o cry_n or_o rather_o and_o let_v my_o cry_n have_v no_o place_n that_o be_v when_o i_o cry_v in_o my_o extremity_n let_v not_o god_n nor_o man_n regard_v it_o yea_o and_o when_o i_o call_v to_o man_n for_o help_n or_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n let_v i_o not_o prevail_v either_o with_o man_n or_o god_n but_o let_v just_a vengeance_n fall_v upon_o i_o according_a to_o that_o psal_n 66.18_o if_o i_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o verse_n 19_o also_o now_o behold_v my_o witness_n be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n this_o word_n also_o may_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o his_o acquaintance_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v though_o there_o be_v many_o that_o if_o they_o will_v speak_v the_o truth_n can_v witness_v for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v live_v holy_o and_o righteous_o yet_o however_o my_o comfort_n be_v that_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n that_o it_o be_v so_o or_o else_o to_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v what_o i_o have_v protest_v concern_v my_o innocency_n god_n also_o in_o heaven_n who_o from_o on_o high_a behold_v all_o thing_n can_v and_o i_o know_v will_v witness_v for_o i_o that_o it_o be_v true_a verse_n 20._o my_o friend_n scorn_v i_o but_o my_o eye_n pour_v out_o tear_n unto_o god_n that_o be_v god_n be_v my_o witness_n who_o know_v exact_o the_o innocency_n of_o my_o life_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o my_o heart_n though_o my_o friend_n scorn_v and_o deride_v i_o yet_o i_o can_v comfort_v myself_o in_o god_n to_o he_o i_o appeal_v who_o be_v my_o judge_n to_o he_o i_o look_v up_o and_o with_o tear_n do_v pour_v out_o my_o complaint_n and_o request_n before_o he_o who_o be_v indeed_o my_o only_a stay_n and_o comfort_n verse_n 21._o o_o that_o one_o may_v plead_v for_o a_o man_n with_o god_n as_o a_o man_n plead_v for_o his_o neighbour_n this_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o that_o he_o have_v desire_v before_o chap._n 9.34_o 35._o and_o 13.3_o and_o 20_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o several_a note_n there_o only_o these_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v as_o a_o desire_n either_o that_o himself_o may_v plead_v his_o cause_n with_o god_n or_o else_o that_o some_o other_o may_v do_v it_o for_o he_o and_o may_v imply_v his_o hope_n that_o some_o body_n may_v be_v find_v that_o will_v undertake_v to_o maintain_v his_o innocency_n and_o then_o god_n pass_v judgement_n either_o he_o shall_v know_v wherein_o he_o have_v err_v and_o so_o may_v amend_v it_o or_o else_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n open_o pronounce_v he_o shall_v be_v clear_o acquit_v before_o all_o that_o shall_v hear_v it_o verse_n 22._o when_o a_o few_o year_n be_v come_v than_o i_o shall_v go_v the_o way_n whence_o i_o shall_v not_o return_v concern_v this_o expression_n see_v what_o be_v note_v before_o chap._n 7.9_o 10._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n far_o difficult_a in_o these_o word_n but_o only_o their_o dependence_n upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o wherein_o every_o expositour_n be_v almost_o in_o a_o several_a mind_n some_o conceive_v that_o these_o word_n be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o comfort_v himself_o in_o that_o by_o his_o death_n which_o hasten_v so_o fast_o upon_o he_o there_o will_v a_o end_n be_v put_v to_o all_o his_o misery_n other_o as_o a_o aggravation_n of_o his_o friend_n cruelty_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o vers_fw-la 20._o my_o friend_n scorn_v i_o etc._n etc._n because_o they_o take_v no_o pity_n of_o a_o man_n ready_a as_o it_o be_v to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n other_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o move_v god_n to_o allay_v his_o misery_n and_o not_o to_o lay_v his_o hand_n so_o heavy_a upon_o one_o that_o be_v die_v already_o other_o by_o way_n of_o clear_v himself_o from_o not_o speak_v sincere_o in_o that_o protestation_n he_o have_v now_o make_v concern_v his_o innocency_n for_o have_v death_n before_o his_o eye_n as_o ready_a immediate_o to_o seize_v upon_o he_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o he_o shall_v speak_v against_o his_o conscience_n other_o as_o by_o way_n of_o correct_v what_o he_o have_v speak_v concern_v his_o innocency_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v why_o do_v i_o stand_v protest_v my_o innocency_n or_o wish_v i_o may_v plead_v my_o cause_n with_o god_n it_o be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n since_o i_o be_o in_o a_o manner_n a_o dead_a man_n already_o and_o last_o of_o all_o other_o conceive_v that_o herein_o a_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o he_o have_v desire_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o his_o cause_n may_v be_v plead_v before_o god_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o perceive_v he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n to_o live_v and_o he_o desire_v before_o his_o departure_n that_o either_o he_o may_v know_v what_o it_o be_v wherewith_o god_n have_v be_v provoke_v to_o deal_v so_o severe_o with_o he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v repent_v of_o it_o or_o else_o that_o god_n may_v acquit_v he_o from_o that_o wickedness_n and_o hypocrisy_n whereof_o his_o friend_n have_v accuse_v he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v die_v in_o peace_n and_o leave_v a_o good_a report_n behind_o he_o for_o the_o comfort_n and_o edification_n of_o other_o of_o god_n people_n chap._n xvii_o verse_n 1._o my_o breath_n be_v corrupt_a etc._n etc._n some_o read_v this_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n my_o spirit_n be_v spend_v and_o so_o make_v his_o complaint_n to_o be_v that_o his_o vital_a spirit_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n quite_o waste_v and_o so_o consequent_o his_o life_n also_o that_o be_v preserve_v thereby_o but_o take_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o translation_n the_o meaning_n must_v needs_o be_v that_o his_o breathe_n be_v stop_v and_o mar_v or_o rather_o that_o his_o breath_n be_v infect_v and_o stink_v through_o some_o inward_a putrefaction_n and_o so_o some_o expositor_n understand_v that_o also_o chap._n 19.17_o my_o breath_n be_v strange_a to_o my_o wife_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o drift_n of_o his_o word_n here_o be_v to_o show_v that_o by_o the_o decay_n of_o his_o body_n he_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o his_o death_n can_v not_o be_v far_o off_o to_o which_o purpose_n be_v that_o also_o which_o follow_v my_o day_n be_v extinct_a that_o be_v the_o light_n of_o my_o life_n be_v in_o a_o
know_v there_o be_v a_o judgement_n now_o zophar_n be_v exceed_o nettle_v with_o these_o word_n break_v out_o present_o as_o in_o relation_n thereto_o therefore_o do_v my_o thought_n cause_v i_o to_o answer_v and_o for_o this_o i_o make_v haste_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v whereas_o you_o think_v to_o stop_v our_o mouth_n by_o threaten_v we_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o be_v terrify_v herewith_o that_o this_o above_o all_o force_v i_o to_o speak_v so_o that_o now_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o hold_v my_o peace_n any_o long_o and_o three_o reason_n may_v be_v conceive_v why_o zophar_n shall_v upon_o those_o word_n above_o other_o be_v so_o much_o stir_v in_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o can_v no_o long_o forbear_v 1._o because_o he_o may_v judge_v this_o most_o insufferable_a that_o he_o that_o lay_v under_o such_o judgement_n of_o god_n himself_o shall_v yet_o be_v so_o confident_a that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o right_n as_o to_o threaten_v they_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o speak_v against_o he_o perceive_v how_o he_o wrongful_o apply_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n it_o be_v time_n to_o make_v he_o s●_n his_o error_n herein_o 2._o because_o he_o may_v apprehend_v that_o he_o have_v now_o a_o notable_a advantage_n to_o convince_v he_o from_o his_o own_o word_n since_o if_o wrath_n bring_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o sword_n as_o job_n say_v what_o cause_n have_v he_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o this_o sword_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n that_o have_v in_o so_o much_o fury_n and_o wrath_n utter_v so_o many_o bitter_a speech_n against_o god_n and_o so_o scornful_o despise_v the_o admonition_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o 3._o because_o he_o may_v be_v eager_a to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o if_o there_o be_v judgement_n and_o a_o sword_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n for_o wicked_a man_n he_o may_v thence_o know_v what_o himself_o be_v who_o this_o sword_n of_o god_n have_v already_o so_o sore_o wound_v however_o observable_a be_v the_o expression_n which_o zophar_n here_o use_v my_o thought_n cause_v i_o to_o answer_v for_o hereby_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o imply_v that_o though_o he_o shall_v speak_v zealous_o yet_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v rash_o because_o he_o have_v serious_o be_v think_v himself_o of_o what_o he_o mean_v to_o say_v verse_n 3._o i_o have_v hear_v the_o check_n of_o my_o reproach_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o check_n and_o taunt_n wherewith_o to_o my_o reproach_n thou_o have_v upbraid_v i_o and_o scorn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o thou_o for_o though_o some_o expositor_n refer_v this_o particular_o to_o that_o sharp_a expression_n of_o job_n chap._n 19.23_o why_o do_v you_o persecute_v i_o as_o god_n and_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o my_o flesh_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v what_o do_v you_o charge_v i_o with_o persecute_v you_o with_o eat_v up_o your_o flesh_n be_v you_o not_o ashamed_a to_o cast_v such_o base_a reproach_n upon_o we_o and_o other_o to_o that_o before_o mention_v vers_fw-la 29._o where_o he_o have_v threaten_v they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n yet_o i_o shall_v rather_o understand_v it_o general_o either_o of_o job_n stiffness_n in_o maintain_v still_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o the_o innocency_n of_o his_o person_n which_o zophar_n esteem_v a_o reproach_n to_o they_o or_o of_o all_o those_o tart_a passage_n in_o job_n speech_n wherewith_o zophar_n apprehend_v himself_o to_o be_v reproach_v he_o still_o apply_v that_o to_o himself_o which_o job_n have_v speak_v in_o common_a to_o they_o all_o as_o for_o the_o follow_a clause_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o my_o understanding_n cause_v i_o to_o answer_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o understanding_n may_v be_v mean_v either_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enlighten_v his_o mind_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o understand_v or_o his_o soul_n by_o which_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o understand_v or_o the_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o understanding_n or_o the_o high_a and_o chief_a and_o most_o refine_a part_n of_o the_o understanding_n that_o which_o be_v most_o free_a from_o the_o dregs_o of_o passion_n but_o however_o doubtless_o the_o drift_n of_o zophar_n in_o this_o expression_n be_v either_o to_o imply_v that_o he_o mean_v to_o answer_v job_n with_o reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o not_o in_o passion_n and_o anger_n as_o job_n have_v still_o reply_v upon_o they_o or_o else_o rather_o to_o show_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o can_v not_o forbear_v speak_v any_o long_o be_v because_o he_o do_v clear_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o maintain_v against_o job_n and_o be_v able_a by_o evident_a reason_n to_o convince_v he_o of_o his_o folly_n in_o reproach_v his_o friend_n as_o he_o have_v do_v for_o that_o which_o they_o have_v speak_v and_o of_o the_o wickedness_n which_o they_o have_v charge_v he_o with_o verse_n 4._o know_v thou_o not_o this_o of_o old_a since_o man_n be_v place_v upon_o earth_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o appeal_v to_o thy_o own_o conscience_n can_z thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n have_v approve_v to_o be_v true_a ever_o since_o god_n first_o make_v man_n and_o place_v he_o upon_o the_o earth_n to_o wit_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o the_o triumph_v of_o the_o wicked_a be_v short_a and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n but_o for_o a_o moment_n and_o well_o it_o may_v be_v that_o when_o zophar_n speak_v this_o he_o have_v in_o his_o thought_n how_o god_n punish_v cain_n the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o ham_n and_o his_o curse_a posterity_n immediate_o after_o the_o flood_n verse_n 6._o thaugh_o his_o excellency_n mount_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o head_n reach_v unto_o the_o cloud_n that_o be_v though_o he_o overtop_v all_o man_n in_o riches_n honour_n authority_n and_o high_a esteem_n and_o be_v get_v up_o to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o outward_a prosperity_n and_o glory_n insomuch_o that_o hereupon_o he_o exalt_v himself_o in_o his_o pride_n as_o a_o little_a god_n upon_o earth_n and_o think_v his_o condition_n as_o unchangeable_a as_o the_o heaven_n we_o have_v the_o like_a expression_n matth._n 11.23_o and_o thou_o capernaum_n which_o be_v exalt_v unto_o heaven_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o hell_n verse_n 7._o yet_o he_o shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o like_o his_o own_o dung_n etc._n etc._n this_o expression_n of_o zophar_n may_v imply_v three_o thing_n to_o wit_n 1._o that_o god_n shall_v slay_v he_o and_o so_o he_o shall_v become_v a_o loath_a some_o stink_a carcase_n his_o body_n be_v turn_v whole_o to_o rottenness_n and_o putrefaction_n 2._o that_o when_o god_n begin_v to_o execute_v his_o judgement_n upon_o he_o he_o shall_v become_v loathsome_a base_a and_o abominable_a unto_o all_o man_n so_o that_o none_o shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o save_v he_o but_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o with_o the_o detestation_n and_o abhor_v of_o all_o and_o 3._o that_o he_o shall_v perish_v utter_o both_o he_o and_o he_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o jeroboam_fw-la 1_o king_n 14.10_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o house_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la as_o a_o man_n take_v away_o dung_n till_o it_o be_v all_o go_v concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o and_o likely_a enough_o it_o be_v too_o that_o zophar_n may_v herein_o allude_v to_o the_o dunghill_n whereon_o job_n now_o sit_v chap._n 2.8_o and_o to_o the_o complaint_n he_o have_v make_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n that_o god_n have_v strip_v he_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o take_v away_o the_o crown_n from_o his_o head_n and_o that_o all_o his_o near_a friend_n etc._n etc._n despise_a he_o and_o stand_v aloof_o from_o he_o and_o so_o intimate_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a at_o all_o that_o it_o be_v thus_o since_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a portion_n of_o the_o wicked_a man_n thus_o to_o perish_v as_o his_o own_o dung_n that_o be_v man_n dung_n the_o most_o loathsome_a of_o all_o dung_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o follow_a clause_n they_o which_o have_v see_v he_o shall_v say_v where_o be_v he_o for_o this_o imply_v 1._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v utter_o cut_v off_o and_o not_o be_v see_v any_o more_o and_o 2._o that_o they_o that_o have_v see_v he_o with_o admiration_n in_o his_o height_n of_o prosperity_n shall_v wonder_v to_o see_v afterward_o how_o on_o a_o sudden_a he_o be_v quite_o perish_v and_o go_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o memorial_n be_v leave_v of_o he_o and_o shall_v speak_v of_o he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n verse_n 8._o he_o shall_v fly_v away_o as_o a_o
that_o or_o sudden_a unexpected_a judgement_n which_o come_v upon_o man_n in_o some_o strange_a manner_n no_o man_n know_v how_o they_o be_v consume_v thereby_o but_o no_o account_n can_v be_v give_v by_o who_o or_o by_o what_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o eternal_a unquenchable_a fire_n of_o hell_n which_o indeed_o will_v agree_v well_o with_o the_o word_n for_o there_o need_v no_o bellows_o to_o kindle_v that_o fire_n the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o a_o stream_n of_o brimstone_n shall_v kindle_v it_o isa_n 30.33_o but_o it_o appear_v not_o any_o where_o else_o that_o job_n friend_n do_v ever_o speak_v of_o any_o other_o but_o temporal_a judgement_n again_o other_o understand_v it_o metaphorical_o of_o a_o burn_a fire_n of_o terror_n kindle_v in_o the_o conscience_n and_o other_o likewise_o of_o fire_n send_v immediate_o from_o god_n such_o as_o be_v that_o wherewith_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n be_v consume_v and_o that_o which_o burn_v up_o job_n sheep_n and_o servant_n chap._n 1.16_o as_o we_o see_v that_o job_n friend_n be_v often_o wont_a close_o to_o hint_n unto_o he_o the_o judgement_n that_o have_v fall_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o but_o i_o conceive_v it_o may_v be_v understand_v more_o general_o either_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o kindler_n of_o all_o penal_a fire_n or_o of_o any_o grievous_a judgement_n wherewith_o god_n in_o his_o wrath_n do_v usual_o consume_v wicked_a man_n for_o any_o sore_a calamity_n send_v from_o god_n be_v oft_o in_o the_o scripture_n compare_v to_o fire_n as_o in_o ezek_n 20.47_o behold_v i_o will_v kindle_v a_o fire_n in_o thou_o and_o it_o shall_v devour_v every_o green_a tree_n in_o thou_o and_o every_o dry_a tree_n the_o flame_a flame_n shall_v not_o be_v quench_v etc._n etc._n but_o especial_o as_o be_v before_o say_v of_o strange_a sudden_a and_o unexpected_a judgement_n verse_n 27._o the_o heaven_n shall_v reveal_v his_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v judgement_n come_v from_o heaven_n upon_o he_o shall_v proclaim_v he_o to_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n and_o it_o may_v be_v zophar_n do_v hereby_o intimate_v the_o strange_a fire_n and_o wind_n whereby_o job_n cattle_n and_o child_n have_v be_v consume_v and_o the_o earth_n shall_v rise_v up_o against_o he_o to_o wit_n as_o a_o enemy_n or_o as_o a_o witness_n when_o all_o earthly_a thing_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o execute_v god_n vengeance_n upon_o he_o yea_o and_o because_o job_n chap._n 16.18_o 19_o have_v appeal_v to_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o the_o justify_n of_o himself_o o_o earth_n cover_v not_o thou_o my_o blood_n and_o my_o witness_n be_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o in_o reference_n thereto_o it_o may_v well_o be_v conceive_v that_o zophar_n here_o tell_v he_o that_o both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v testify_v against_o he_o and_o shall_v condemn_v he_o verse_n 28._o the_o increase_n of_o his_o house_n shall_v depart_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v both_o his_o posterity_n and_o estate_n shall_v be_v transmit_v into_o other_o hand_n or_o they_o shall_v sudden_o perish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o see_v 2_o king_n 20.17_o and_o his_o good_n shall_v flow_v away_o of_o which_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v either_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v sudden_o go_v or_o that_o they_o shall_v waste_v away_o by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o some_o water_n do_v insensible_o ebb_v and_o sink_v by_o little_a and_o little_a verse_n 29._o this_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n from_o god_n etc._n etc._n as_o bildad_o before_o conclude_v his_o reply_n upon_o job_n chap._n 18.21_o sure_o such_o be_v the_o dwelling_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o this_o be_v the_o place_n of_o he_o that_o know_v not_o god_n so_o do_v zophar_n also_o here_o conclude_v he_o this_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n from_o god_n and_o the_o heritage_n appoint_v unto_o he_o by_o god_n as_o it_o be_v purposely_o to_o imply_v that_o however_o angry_a job_n have_v seem_v to_o be_v that_o bildad_n shall_v so_o peremptory_o conclude_v that_o such_o misery_n be_v always_o the_o portion_n of_o wicked_a man_n yet_o he_o both_o do_v and_o will_v maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o bildad_o have_v say_v this_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n from_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v this_o be_v the_o mess_n which_o god_n serve_v in_o to_o their_o table_n these_o be_v the_o misery_n which_o befall_v wicked_a man_n and_o that_o not_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o the_o just_a and_o unresistable_a appointment_n of_o god_n man_n may_v bless_v they_o but_o god_n will_v sure_o curse_v they_o they_o may_v have_v great_a inheritance_n and_o oppress_v other_o may_v divide_v the_o spoil_n among_o themselves_o but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n have_v allot_v they_o for_o their_o portion_n and_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v at_o last_o as_o sure_o of_o as_o of_o their_o just_a inheritance_n chap._n xxi_o verse_n 2._o hear_v diligent_o my_o speech_n and_o let_v this_o be_v your_o consolation_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o pretend_v that_o you_o come_v to_o comfort_v i_o but_o indeed_o you_o have_v add_v to_o my_o affliction_n well_o yet_o if_o you_o will_v but_o now_o at_o length_n give_v i_o the_o hear_n with_o patience_n and_o meekness_n and_o observe_v diligent_o what_o i_o shall_v say_v not_o interrupt_v and_o slight_v i_o as_o you_o have_v do_v this_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o instead_o of_o your_o intend_a consolation_n or_o i_o will_v take_v it_o as_o a_o evidence_n that_o you_o do_v indeed_o serious_o desire_v to_o comfort_v i_o and_o this_o he_o doubtless_o speak_v because_o zophar_n have_v immediate_o before_o interrupt_v he_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o go_v on_o to_o speak_v out_o his_o mind_n and_o withal_o to_o imply_v how_o confident_a he_o be_v of_o his_o cause_n verse_n 3._o suffer_v i_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v let_v it_o not_o be_v burdensome_a to_o you_o to_o hear_v i_o a_o while_n yea_o though_o that_o which_o i_o shall_v say_v shall_v prove_v irksome_a and_o troublesome_a to_o you_o yet_o bear_v with_o i_o and_o do_v but_o patient_o suffer_v i_o to_o speak_v my_o mind_n and_o this_o he_o may_v the_o rather_o press_v because_o his_o friend_n have_v often_o tax_v he_o for_o speak_v too_o much_o as_o we_o may_v see_v chap._n 11.1_o and_o 15.2_o and_o after_o that_o i_o have_v speak_v mock_v on_o which_o last_o word_n be_v add_v not_o as_o give_v way_n that_o they_o shall_v mock_v he_o in_o his_o misery_n or_o deride_v those_o word_n of_o truth_n which_o he_o shall_v speak_v but_o to_o imply_v that_o he_o very_o hope_v that_o if_o they_o will_v hear_v he_o speak_v he_o may_v convince_v they_o so_o that_o they_o will_v soon_o give_v over_o mock_v for_o this_o his_o confidence_n in_o what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v be_v a_o good_a inducement_n to_o move_v his_o friend_n to_o hear_v he_o or_o at_o least_o if_o that_o can_v not_o be_v that_o he_o be_v then_o resolve_v to_o bear_v what_o he_o can_v not_o help_v and_o as_o near_o as_o he_o can_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v trouble_v with_o their_o scoff_v verse_n 4._o as_o for_o i_o be_v my_o complaint_n to_o man_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v no_o i_o do_v not_o bemoan_v myself_o to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n though_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o yet_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o approve_v myself_o to_o god_n that_o god_n may_v hear_v and_o that_o god_n may_v help_v and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o why_o shall_v not_o my_o spirit_n be_v trouble_v that_o be_v if_o my_o complaint_n be_v to_o man_n i_o shall_v then_o indeed_o have_v cause_n enough_o to_o be_v trouble_v god_n be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o know_v my_o innocency_n man_n know_v it_o not_o and_o therefore_o pass_v uncharitable_a censure_n upon_o i_o in_o god_n there_o be_v much_o mercy_n and_o pity_n man_n be_v merciless_a and_o cruel_a god_n can_v help_v i_o and_o ease_v i_o of_o my_o trouble_n man_n neither_o can_v help_v nor_o will_v comfort_v i_o some_o i_o know_v understand_v this_o otherwise_o to_o wit_n as_o if_o he_o prove_v his_o hope_n in_o god_n by_o his_o endure_v those_o insupportable_a misery_n that_o lay_v upon_o he_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o why_o shall_v not_o my_o spirit_n be_v trouble_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v have_v i_o not_o hope_v in_o god_n how_o can_v i_o have_v sustain_v myself_o all_o this_o time_n many_o death_n will_v have_v be_v easy_a to_o i_o then_o that_o which_o i_o have_v suffer_v and_o therefore_o that_o i_o have_v not_o be_v quite_o overwhelm_v before_o this_o time_n but_o do_v still_o cleave_v to_o god_n and_o trust_v in_o
work_n be_v not_o god_n in_o the_o height_n of_o heaven_n and_o behold_v the_o height_n of_o the_o star_n how_o high_a they_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o the_o star_n be_v so_o high_a that_o we_o can_v see_v how_o many_o or_o of_o what_o bigness_n they_o be_v how_o can_v we_o then_o comprehend_v the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n who_o be_v above_o the_o star_n even_o high_o than_o the_o high_a heaven_n but_o instead_o of_o infer_v this_o from_o god_n be_v on_o high_a you_o job_n infer_v atheistical_a conclusion_n concern_v god_n thou_o say_v how_o do_v god_n know_v etc._n etc._n 3._o other_o take_v these_o word_n to_o be_v prefix_v as_o a_o expression_n of_o the_o omniscience_n of_o god_n be_v not_o god_n in_o the_o height_n of_o heaven_n and_o behold_v the_o height_n of_o the_o star_n how_o high_a they_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v god_n be_v infinite_a and_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o majesty_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n he_o see_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o below_o if_o the_o star_n that_o be_v so_o high_a do_v from_o thence_o shine_v upon_o we_o be_v it_o not_o easy_a thence_o to_o conclude_v that_o god_n from_o on_o high_a do_v behold_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o hereupon_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n he_o upbraid_v job_n with_o the_o impiety_n of_o his_o thought_n and_o thou_o say_v how_o do_v god_n know_v etc._n etc._n and_o 4._o other_o say_v that_o eliphaz_n have_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n charge_v job_n with_o many_o grievous_a sin_n advise_v he_o here_o to_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v a_o most_o high_a god_n before_o who_o he_o must_v expect_v to_o give_v a_o account_n for_o these_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o in_o express_v this_o he_o mention_n the_o height_n of_o the_o heaven_n above_o which_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n because_o though_o god_n may_v be_v see_v in_o every_o creature_n that_o be_v here_o below_o yet_o the_o height_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o heaven_n must_v needs_o above_o other_o thing_n strike_v man_n with_o a_o apprehension_n of_o god_n transcendent_a majesty_n and_o then_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n they_o say_v that_o eliphaz_n show_v how_o instead_o of_o be_v awe_v thus_o with_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n dwell_v on_o high_a he_o take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o conclude_v that_o sure_o god_n do_v neither_o see_v nor_o regard_v what_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o thou_o say_v how_o do_v god_n know_v can_v he_o judge_v through_o the_o dark_a cloud_n verse_n 14._o thick_a cloud_n be_v a_o cover_n to_o he_o that_o he_o see_v not_o and_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o circuit_n of_o heaven_n this_o phrase_n of_o god_n walk_v in_o the_o circuit_n of_o heaven_n be_v use_v to_o imply_v either_o that_o god_n there_o delight_v himself_o in_o the_o glorious_a work_n which_o his_o own_o hand_n have_v there_o make_v as_o when_o a_o man_n walk_v about_o in_o his_o ground_n and_o garden_n or_o as_o when_o a_o prince_n walk_v about_o in_o some_o goodly_a palace_n that_o he_o have_v build_v and_o so_o mind_v not_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v below_o or_o that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o care_n of_o govern_v and_o order_v the_o heaven_n as_o when_o a_o man_n walk_v about_o in_o his_o own_o possession_n or_o in_o some_o other_o place_n whereof_o he_o have_v the_o charge_n to_o search_v and_o see_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v and_o so_o be_v busy_v in_o those_o thing_n he_o can_v mind_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v beneath_o for_o the_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v here_o of_o the_o circuit_n of_o heaven_n seem_v purposely_o to_o imply_v that_o in_o so_o vast_a a_o circuit_n as_o that_o of_o the_o heaven_n god_n have_v enough_o to_o do_v though_o he_o trouble_v not_o himself_o with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v here_o in_o this_o world_n verse_n 15._o have_v thou_o mark_v the_o old_a way_n which_o wicked_a man_n have_v tread_v by_o the_o old_a way_n which_o wicked_a man_n have_v tread_v be_v mean_v either_o the_o miserable_a end_n which_o of_o old_a even_o from_o the_o first_o have_v ever_o at_o last_o befall_v wicked_a man_n as_o death_n be_v call_v the_o way_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n josh_n 23.14_o the_o course_n which_o god_n have_v at_o last_o take_v with_o they_o or_o else_o the_o way_n of_o profaneness_n wherein_o wicked_a man_n have_v of_o old_a in_o all_o age_n walk_v to_o wit_n that_o not_o mind_v god_n they_o have_v take_v liberty_n to_o do_v what_o they_o list_v themselves_o as_o if_o god_n regard_v not_o what_o man_n do_v here_o below_o yea_o particular_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o old_a world_n who_o god_n destroy_v as_o will_v be_v more_o evident_a in_o the_o follow_a verse_n and_o then_o by_o ask_v whether_o he_o have_v mark_v the_o old_a way_n which_o wicked_a man_n have_v tread_v he_o demand_v whether_o observe_v their_o way_n he_o have_v not_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n have_v always_o at_o last_o fall_v upon_o they_o verse_n 16._o which_o be_v cut_v down_o out_o of_o time_n who_o foundation_n be_v overflow_v with_o a_o flood_n if_o we_o understand_v this_o as_o most_o probable_o we_o may_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o old_a world_n there_o be_v nothing_o difficult_a in_o it_o for_o we_o know_v that_o their_o foundation_n that_o be_v the_o earth_n whereon_o they_o live_v be_v overflow_v with_o a_o flood_n of_o water_n but_o it_o may_v also_o be_v mean_v of_o wicked_a man_n in_o general_a to_o wit_n that_o in_o all_o age_n they_o have_v be_v cut_v down_o out_o of_o time_n that_o be_v sudden_o even_o in_o a_o instant_n or_o by_o a_o untimely_a death_n namely_o when_o by_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n they_o may_v have_v live_v long_o or_o before_o they_o can_v accomplish_v their_o hope_n and_o aim_n and_o then_o for_o the_o second_o clause_n who_o foundation_n be_v overflow_v with_o a_o flood_n the_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o the_o wrath_n or_o judgement_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o they_o with_o sudden_a and_o unresistable_a violence_n as_o a_o overflow_a flood_n do_v utter_o wash_v and_o sweep_v away_o their_o foundation_n that_o be_v those_o riches_n and_o honour_n which_o they_o have_v already_o attain_v and_o which_o they_o have_v lay_v as_o a_o foundation_n or_o groundwork_n of_o a_o great_a eminency_n which_o they_o aim_v at_o or_o it_o carry_v away_o they_o and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v even_o to_o the_o very_a foundation_n all_o their_o child_n their_o riches_n their_o friend_n their_o plot_n and_o design_n whatever_o be_v the_o support_n of_o their_o life_n and_o estate_n or_o whereon_o they_o rest_v as_o their_o foundation_n and_o refuge_n verse_n 17._o which_o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o thus_o in_o a_o way_n of_o derision_n he_o repeat_v the_o very_a word_n of_o job_n chap._n 21.14_o of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o but_o in_o a_o contrary_a sense_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v these_o who_o foundation_n be_v overflow_v with_o a_o flood_n be_v those_o that_o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o and_o not_o those_o that_o god_n prosper_v as_o you_o affirm_v verse_n 18._o yet_o he_o fill_v their_o house_n with_o good_a thing_n but_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v far_o from_o i_o that_o be_v as_o some_o say_v yet_o thou_o affirm_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o overflow_a their_o foundation_n with_o a_o flood_n god_n fill_v their_o house_n with_o good_a thing_n and_o withal_o boast_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v far_o from_o thou_o thus_o i_o say_v some_o expositor_n take_v these_o word_n to_o be_v only_o a_o scornful_a rehearsal_n of_o what_o job_n have_v say_v but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o eliphaz_n here_o express_v his_o own_o thought_n and_o that_o the_o first_o clause_n yet_o he_o fill_v their_o house_n with_o good_a thing_n be_v add_v either_o as_o only_o to_o yield_v that_o a_o while_n god_n do_v great_o prosper_v those_o who_o yet_o afterward_o he_o destroy_v or_o rather_o as_o a_o aggravation_n of_o their_o wickedness_n both_o in_o that_o they_o can_v so_o unthankful_o despise_v god_n who_o have_v give_v they_o outward_a blessing_n in_o so_o great_a abundance_n and_o in_o that_o they_o can_v so_o bold_o deny_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o slight_v he_o as_o if_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o for_o they_o when_o god_n have_v with_o so_o open_a a_o hand_n confer_v many_o good_a thing_n upon_o they_o and_o then_o for_o the_o follow_a clause_n but_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v far_o from_o i_o therein_o he_o
be_v keep_v secret_a in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n or_o only_o by_o god_n reveal_v unto_o man_n verse_n 14._o the_o depth_n say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o i_o and_o the_o sea_n say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o i_o by_o the_o depth_n as_o it_o be_v here_o distinguish_v from_o the_o sea_n we_o must_v needs_o understand_v either_o deep_a river_n or_o the_o water_n that_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n or_o else_o rather_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o earth_n itself_o as_o psal_n 75.20_o there_o be_v express_a mention_n make_v we_o see_v of_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o however_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o clause_n be_v either_o that_o man_n can_v find_v out_o wisdom_n though_o he_o travel_v by_o land_n or_o by_o sea_n never_o so_o far_o or_o rather_o that_o it_o can_v be_v find_v either_o in_o the_o entrail_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o other_o costly_a mineral_n and_o precious_a stone_n many_o time_n be_v verse_n 15._o it_o can_v be_v get_v for_o gold_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o former_a note_n vers_fw-la 13._o verse_n 17._o the_o exchange_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v for_o jewel_n or_o vessel_n of_o fine_a gold_n the_o price_n whereof_o be_v much_o enhance_v many_o time_n by_o the_o curious_a workmanship_n thereof_o verse_n 19_o the_o topaz_n of_o ethiopia_n shall_v not_o equal_v it_o that_o be_v even_o those_o gem_n that_o be_v the_o more_o esteem_v because_o they_o be_v fetch_v from_o a_o far_a country_n verse_n 20._o whence_o then_o come_v wisdom_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o former_a note_n vers_fw-la 12._o verse_n 21._o see_v it_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o live_n and_o keep_v close_o from_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n though_o we_o read_v the_o last_o clause_n as_o some_o do_v and_o keep_v close_o from_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n yet_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n seem_v to_o i_o very_o improbable_a rather_o i_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o whole_a verse_n to_o be_v either_o that_o man_n can_v no_o where_o find_v out_o this_o supernatural_a wisdom_n as_o he_o do_v many_o of_o the_o secret_n of_o nature_n mineral_n and_o precious_a stone_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o this_o clause_n that_o it_o be_v keep_v close_o from_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n be_v add_v to_o imply_v that_o as_o it_o can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o sea_n as_o he_o have_v say_v before_o so_o neither_o in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n above_o no_o where_o under_o heaven_n no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n so_o that_o though_o man_n can_v mount_v up_o into_o the_o air_n and_o from_o thence_o behold_v all_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o quick-sighted_a fowl_n of_o the_o air_n do_v yet_o they_o can_v not_o thereby_o discover_v this_o wisdom_n or_o else_o more_o general_o that_o no_o creature_n can_v attain_v to_o this_o wisdom_n far_o at_o least_o than_o god_n be_v please_v to_o reveal_v it_o to_o they_o nature_n be_v a_o mere_a stranger_n to_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o all_o creature_n high_a or_o low_o whatever_o they_o be_v verse_n 22._o destruction_n and_o death_n say_v we_o have_v hear_v the_o fame_n thereof_o with_o our_o ear_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o though_o they_o have_v hear_v some_o talk_n or_o mention_v of_o wisdom_n yet_o that_o be_v all_o they_o be_v never_o able_a full_o to_o find_v it_o out_o some_o by_o destruction_n and_o death_n understand_v the_o devil_n and_o damn_a in_o hell_n other_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v to_o wit_n that_o even_o when_o they_o be_v no_o long_o clog_v with_o earthly_a body_n and_o so_o be_v the_o free_a to_o search_v after_o wisdom_n they_o be_v never_o able_a full_o to_o comprehend_v it_o yea_o and_o other_o understand_v it_o more_o general_o yet_o of_o all_o man_n that_o have_v live_v former_o from_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o be_v now_o dead_a to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v never_o any_o more_o able_a to_o find_v out_o this_o wisdom_n of_o god_n than_o those_o that_o be_v now_o live_v though_o former_o they_o live_v many_o year_n and_o so_o have_v great_a advantage_n to_o gain_v more_o wisdom_n than_o other_o and_o though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v in_o their_o time_n man_n of_o great_a wisdom_n as_o the_o philosopher_n and_o other_o yet_o this_o supernatural_a wisdom_n of_o god_n they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o comprehend_v that_o which_o they_o have_v be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o wisdom_n as_o far_o short_a of_o true_a wisdom_n as_o the_o fame_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v short_a of_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o last_o other_o understand_v by_o destruction_n and_o death_n hell_n and_o the_o grave_n or_o rather_o the_o depth_n and_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n and_o so_o make_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v this_o that_o though_o there_o the_o fame_n of_o wisdom_n have_v be_v hear_v to_o wit_n because_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n extend_v itself_o to_o the_o order_n of_o all_o thing_n there_o yet_o there_o this_o supernatural_a wisdom_n can_v be_v learn_v or_o find_v and_o this_o exposition_n i_o conceive_v most_o probable_a and_o judge_v this_o which_o be_v say_v here_o to_o be_v much_o the_o same_o with_o that_o before_o vers_n 14._o the_o depth_n say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o i_o verse_n 23._o god_n understand_v the_o way_n thereof_o and_o he_o know_v the_o place_n thereof_o if_o we_o conceive_v that_o job_n speak_v here_o of_o that_o supernatural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o only_a true_a wisdom_n of_o man_n the_o meaning_n than_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o god_n only_o know_v how_o this_o be_v to_o be_v attain_v because_o god_n must_v reveal_v it_o to_o man_n or_o he_o can_v never_o attain_v it_o but_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o secret_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n as_o questionless_a job_n intend_v it_o than_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o god_n and_o he_o only_o understand_v where_o this_o wisdom_n be_v because_o it_o rest_v only_o in_o his_o own_o bosom_n he_o full_o know_v all_o the_o way_n of_o his_o providence_n to_o wit_n how_o and_o why_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v as_o why_o the_o wicked_a often_o prosper_v and_o the_o righteous_a be_v afflict_v which_o be_v all_o to_o man_n altogether_o unsearchable_a verse_n 24._o for_o he_o look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o behold_v all_o thing_n not_o only_o in_o heaven_n but_o also_o throughout_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v order_v and_o dispose_v of_o they_o as_o seem_v good_a unto_o himself_o and_o this_o job_n allege_v as_o a_o evident_a proof_n that_o therefore_o god_n must_v needs_o perfect_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o man_n and_o indeed_o this_o place_n make_v it_o clear_a as_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n job_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v know_v only_o to_o god_n and_o which_o man_n can_v attain_v be_v that_o of_o his_o counsel_n in_o all_o the_o way_n and_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n verse_n 25._o to_o make_v the_o weight_n for_o the_o wind_n and_o he_o weigh_v the_o water_n by_o measure_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n do_v appoint_v and_o order_v such_o a_o quantity_n and_o measure_n both_o of_o the_o wind_n and_o water_n whether_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o rain_n that_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cloud_n or_o of_o the_o water_n that_o be_v in_o sea_n river_n brook_n and_o spring_n upon_o the_o earth_n as_o may_v serve_v just_a for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o what_o he_o have_v purpose_v with_o himself_o whether_o for_o judgement_n or_o mercy_n that_o either_o the_o wind_n or_o water_n be_v more_o or_o less_o in_o one_o place_n or_o in_o another_o it_o be_v not_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n who_o see_v well_o and_o understand_v all_o that_o he_o do_v verse_n 26._o when_o he_o make_v a_o decree_n for_o the_o rain_n and_o a_o way_n for_o the_o lightning_n of_o the_o thunder_n etc._n etc._n the_o drift_n of_o these_o word_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n whereby_o god_n govern_v the_o world_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o be_v with_o god_n and_o therefore_o know_v to_o he_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o even_o from_o eternity_n when_o he_o make_v a_o decree_n for_o the_o rain_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o from_o all_o eternity_n he_o decree_v or_o when_o at_o the_o first_o creation_n he_o establish_v a_o order_n how_o
all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o general_a to_o wit_n that_o man_n may_v behold_v they_o even_o those_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o though_o indeed_o they_o can_v perfect_o understand_v they_o verse_n 26._o behold_v god_n be_v great_a and_o we_o know_v he_o not_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o you_o will_v find_v by_o observe_v diligent_o the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v incomprehensible_o great_a and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o for_o man_n to_o blame_v any_o thing_n that_o god_n do_v verse_n 27._o for_o he_o make_v small_a the_o drop_n of_o water_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o make_v the_o rain_n which_o be_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n draw_v up_o in_o vapour_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n to_o distil_v down_o by_o degree_n in_o round_a small_a drop_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o vapour_n that_o go_v up_o and_o this_o be_v mention_v as_o a_o work_n which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 26.8_o verse_n 29._o also_o can_v any_o understand_v the_o spreading_n of_o the_o cloud_n or_o the_o noise_n of_o his_o tabernacle_n that_o which_o man_n can_v perfect_o understand_v in_o the_o spreading_n of_o the_o cloud_n may_v be_v either_o how_o far_o a_o cloud_n will_v spread_v when_o it_o rise_v or_o how_o the_o cloud_n come_v to_o be_v spread_v out_o in_o so_o vast_a a_o extent_n all_o the_o heaven_n over_o and_o that_o many_o time_n in_o a_o very_a different_a manner_n some_o be_v cloud_n without_o water_n other_o yield_v soft_a and_o gentle_a rain_n other_o pour_v forth_o violent_a and_o stormy_a shower_n some_o bring_v wind_n with_o they_o other_o frost_n or_o hail_n or_o snow_n and_o then_o by_o the_o noise_n of_o his_o tabernacle_n be_v mean_v the_o roar_n of_o the_o wind_n or_o thunder_n above_o in_o the_o cloud_n god_n tabernacle_n or_o pavilion_n as_o it_o be_v call_v 2_o sam._n 22.12_o of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o verse_n 30._o behold_v he_o spread_v his_o light_n upon_o it_o and_o cover_v the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n this_o verse_n be_v diverse_o expound_v some_o understand_v it_o plain_o thus_o that_o god_n spread_v his_o light_n over_o the_o cloud_n god_n tabernacle_n above_o as_o they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o withal_o cover_v the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n with_o water_n beneath_o other_o conceive_v that_o el●hu_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o sudden_a change_n that_o god_n often_o make_v in_o the_o air_n to_o wit_n that_o sometime_o the_o thick_a cloud_n be_v scatter_v he_o spread_v his_o light_n all_o over_o his_o tabernacle_n above_o and_o make_v the_o cloud_n that_o be_v there_o to_o be_v lightsome_a and_o bright_a and_o then_o at_o other_o time_n with_o cloud_n gather_v together_o he_o cover_v the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v he_o cover_v all_o thing_n with_o darkness_n even_o to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n a_o work_n the_o more_o wonderful_a because_o the_o same_o sun_n that_o dispel_v the_o cloud_n at_o one_o time_n do_v also_o gather_v they_o at_o another_o and_o last_o some_o give_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n that_o god_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o by_o the_o flash_n of_o lightning_n which_o he_o scatter_v abroad_o in_o the_o cloud_n do_v not_o only_o enlighten_v the_o cloud_n above_o but_o also_o cause_v it_o to_o pierce_v through_o the_o water_n even_o to_o the_o cover_n or_o overspread_v of_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n with_o its_o light_n and_o this_o seem_v best_a to_o agree_v with_o our_o translation_n verse_n 31._o for_o by_o they_o he_o judge_v the_o people_n he_o give_v meat_n in_o abundance_n that_o be_v by_o these_o cloud_n cause_v shower_n and_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n god_n both_o judge_v that_o be_v punish_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n to_o wit_n by_o great_a flood_n which_o often_o destroy_v not_o only_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o likewise_o man_n and_o cattle_n and_o also_o moisten_v the_o earth_n at_o other_o time_n and_o make_v it_o yield_v a_o abundant_a increase_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o man_n verse_n 33._o the_o noise_n thereof_o show_v concern_v it_o the_o cattle_n also_o concern_v the_o vapour_n that_o be_v the_o noise_n of_o the_o wind_n or_o thunder_n in_o the_o cloud_n above_o foreshow_v the_o shower_n of_o rain_n that_o be_v come_v the_o cattle_n also_o by_o a_o natural_a instinct_n discern_v the_o vapour_n ascend_v and_o so_o foresee_v and_o by_o several_a action_n and_o motion_n do_v as_o it_o be_v give_v warning_n to_o man_n of_o the_o wet_a weather_n that_o approach_v chap._n xxxvii_o verse_n 1._o at_o this_o also_o my_o heart_n tremble_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n at_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o which_o he_o mean_v next_o to_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v concern_v the_o thunder_n vers_fw-la 2._o hear_v attentive_o the_o noise_n of_o his_o voice_n etc._n etc._n indeed_o this_o may_v have_v reference_n likewise_o to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n especial_o if_o that_o which_o be_v say_v there_o vers_n 29._o and_o 33._o concern_v the_o noise_n in_o god_n tabernacle_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o thunder_n but_o this_o word_n also_o at_o this_o also_o my_o heart_n tremble_v seem_v rather_o to_o imply_v that_o he_o mean_v to_o allege_v another_o special_a work_n of_o god_n full_a of_o terror_n whereof_o he_o have_v not_o speak_v before_o verse_n 3._o he_o direct_v it_o under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n and_o his_o lightning_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v he_o cause_v the_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n to_o pass_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o as_o christ_n say_v matth._n 24.27_o the_o lightning_n come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o shine_v even_o unto_o the_o west_n yet_o withal_o those_o word_n he_o direct_v it_o seem_v also_o to_o hint_n to_o we_o that_o the_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n whithersoever_o they_o go_v verse_n 4._o after_o it_o a_o voice_n roar_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o lightning_n be_v see_v before_o the_o thunder_n be_v hear_v though_o the_o thunder_n be_v before_o it_o he_o thunder_v with_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o excellency_n that_o be_v with_o a_o excellent_a voice_n or_o with_o a_o voice_n that_o clear_o discover_v his_o transcendent_a excellency_n and_o he_o will_v not_o stay_v they_o when_o his_o voice_n be_v hear_v that_o be_v he_o stay_v not_o the_o lightning_n when_o once_o it_o begin_v to_o thunder_n but_o they_o be_v present_o with_o we_o before_o the_o clap_n of_o thunder_n be_v hear_v or_o he_o will_v not_o stay_v the_o storm_n of_o rain_n whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o chap._n 36.27_o 28._o but_o immediate_o after_o the_o thunder_n they_o come_v pour_v down_o in_o a_o most_o vehement_a manner_n verse_n 5._o god_n thunder_v marvellous_o with_o his_o voice_n etc._n etc._n this_o word_n marvellous_o may_v not_o only_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o marvellous_a noise_n that_o the_o thunder_n make_v but_o also_o to_o those_o strange_a effect_n of_o the_o thunder_n and_o lighten_v observe_v by_o many_o as_o that_o it_o will_v melt_v a_o sword_n in_o the_o sheath_n or_o money_n in_o a_o purse_n and_o neither_o hurt_n the_o sheath_n nor_o the_o purse_n break_v the_o bone_n in_o a_o man_n body_n and_o kill_v a_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n and_o yet_o not_o the_o least_o sign_n of_o hurt_n to_o be_v see_v outward_o and_o many_o other_o effect_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n to_o which_o also_o some_o limit_n the_o follow_a word_n great_a thing_n do_v he_o which_o we_o can_v comprehend_v but_o that_o i_o conceive_v must_v be_v extend_v also_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v concern_v snow_n and_o frost_n for_o though_o philosopher_n do_v give_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n yet_o they_o do_v it_o but_o imperfect_o and_o there_o be_v much_o uncertainty_n in_o many_o thing_n they_o say_v and_o beside_o why_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o in_o such_o a_o place_n rather_o than_o another_o they_o can_v never_o give_v a_o reason_n verse_n 6._o for_o he_o say_v to_o the_o snow_n be_v thou_o on_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n this_o expression_n be_v thou_o on_o the_o earth_n may_v seem_v to_o imply_v not_o only_o the_o come_n of_o the_o snow_n down_o upon_o the_o earth_n but_o also_o its_o usual_a lie_v for_o a_o time_n upon_o the_o earth_n before_o it_o melt_v away_o likewise_o to_o the_o small_a rain_n and_o the_o great_a rain_n of_o his_o strength_n that_o be_v the_o great_a mighty_a shower_n of_o rain_n which_o sometime_o fall_n or_o those_o violent_a storm_n which_o discover_v the_o mighty_a strength_n
without_o knowledge_n therefore_o have_v i_o utter_v that_o i_o understand_v not_o etc._n etc._n &_o three_o because_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o show_v why_o elihu_n shall_v be_v charge_v with_o darken_n counsel_n by_o word_n without_o knowledge_n see_v the_o lord_n here_o plead_v with_o job_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o urge_v the_o very_a same_o or_o the_o like_a work_n of_o god_n as_o elihu_n have_v do_v whereas_o now_o we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v that_o job_n may_v well_o be_v charge_v with_o darken_n counsel_n by_o word_n without_o knowledge_n whether_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o his_o own_o counsel_n or_o go_n for_o first_o he_o have_v darken_v his_o own_o counsel_n in_o that_o he_o have_v not_o clear_o enough_o express_v his_o meaning_n but_o in_o his_o passion_n have_v express_v himself_o so_o simple_o and_o foolish_o that_o his_o word_n seem_v to_o import_v worse_o than_o he_o think_v to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o in_o god_n deal_v with_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o with_o wicked_a ungodly_a man_n and_o that_o god_n have_v not_o deal_v just_o with_o he_o and_o second_o he_o have_v darken_v god_n counsel_n by_o word_n without_o knowledge_n in_o that_o he_o have_v seem_v to_o imply_v for_o want_v of_o express_v himself_o full_o and_o plain_o that_o god_n have_v deal_v with_o he_o as_o a_o enemy_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o love_n in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o righteous_a than_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a nor_o no_o more_o wrath_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wicked_a then_o in_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o righteous_a so_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o here_o charge_v job_n with_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v false_a but_o with_o utter_v the_o truth_n unskilful_o who_o be_v this_o that_o darkness_n counsel_n by_o word_n without_o knowledge_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v what_o do_v i_o hear_v be_v this_o you_o job_n that_o talk_v thus_o foolish_o and_o pettish_o as_o if_o you_o mean_v to_o charge_v i_o with_o injustice_n whatever_o other_o may_v have_v do_v i_o expect_v better_a word_n from_o you_o verse_n 3._o i_o will_v demand_v of_o thou_o and_o answer_v thou_o i_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v with_o reference_n to_o that_o proud_a challenge_n of_o job_n chap._n 13.22_o call_v thou_o and_o i_o will_v answer_v or_o let_v i_o speak_v and_o answer_v thou_o i_o wherein_o he_o give_v god_n the_o choice_n either_o to_o object_n against_o job_n and_o then_o he_o will_v answer_v or_o to_o answer_v what_o job_n shall_v object_v against_o he_o and_o according_o therefore_o the_o lord_n here_o put_v job_n to_o answer_v to_o certain_a question_n that_o he_o propound_v to_o he_o the_o drift_n whereof_o be_v to_o give_v job_n to_o understand_v that_o if_o he_o can_v not_o give_v a_o full_a and_o clear_a account_n of_o these_o ordinary_a work_n much_o less_o be_v he_o like_a to_o know_v his_o secret_a counsel_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o arrogance_n to_o charge_v he_o with_o injustice_n who_o work_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v and_o who_o be_v of_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o power_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o infinite_a justice_n and_o holiness_n too_o verse_n 4._o where_o be_v thou_o when_o i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v poor_a wretch_n many_o age_n after_o the_o earth_n be_v create_v thou_o have_v not_o a_o be_v and_o how_o then_o can_v thou_o know_v how_o it_o be_v do_v declare_v if_o thou_o have_v understanding_n that_o be_v since_o you_o think_v your_o understanding_n so_o great_a that_o you_o can_v dispute_v with_o i_o and_o blame_v the_o dispensation_n of_o my_o providence_n show_v i_o i_o pray_v how_o this_o be_v do_v verse_n 6._o whereupon_o be_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o fasten_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 26.7_o or_o who_o lay_v the_o corner_n stone_n thereof_o as_o the_o foundation_n so_o also_o the_o corner_n stone_n of_o a_o house_n whereby_o the_o wall_n be_v firm_o join_v together_o do_v contribute_v much_o to_o the_o strength_n and_o stability_n of_o any_o build_n in_o allusion_n whereto_o the_o lord_n here_o demand_v of_o job_n who_o lay_v the_o corner_n stone_n of_o the_o earth_n intimate_v that_o sure_o he_o do_v not_o contribute_v either_o counsel_n or_o assistance_n therein_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n alone_o do_v it_o with_o who_o therefore_o he_o may_v see_v that_o he_o be_v no_o way_n fit_a to_o contend_v some_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v of_o old_a a_o custom_n that_o when_o any_o glorious_a building_n be_v to_o be_v raise_v some_o prince_n or_o great_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o lay_v the_o corner_n stone_n and_o that_o thereto_o these_o word_n do_v allude_v which_o may_v seem_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n verse_n 7._o when_o the_o morning_n star_n sing_v together_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shout_v for_o joy_n to_o wit_n as_o man_n be_v wont_n with_o shout_v and_o sing_v to_o express_v their_o joy_n when_o the_o foundation_n be_v first_o lay_v of_o any_o great_a and_o magnificent_a building_n some_o expositor_n understand_v the_o first_o clause_n literal_o of_o the_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n and_o according_o they_o hold_v first_o that_o it_o be_v say_v they_o sing_v together_o because_o be_v of_o different_a magnitude_n and_o have_v different_a motion_n and_o influence_n they_o do_v yet_o as_o it_o be_v harmonious_o join_v together_o in_o sound_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n as_o in_o a_o consort_n of_o different_a voice_n sing_v together_o in_o that_o they_o do_v show_v forth_o the_o infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o their_o creator_n according_a to_o that_o of_o david_n psal_n 19.1_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n &c_n &c_n and_o second_o that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o morning_n star_n either_o because_o those_o star_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o morning_n be_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n put_v for_o all_o the_o star_n in_o general_a or_o because_o from_o the_o first_o morning_n of_o time_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n they_o sing_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n whence_o some_o will_v have_v the_o similitude_n to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o sing_n of_o bird_n at_o the_o first_o break_v of_o day_n and_o whereas_o against_o this_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o star_n be_v not_o create_v till_o the_o four_o day_n gen._n 1.14_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o praise_v god_n when_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v lay_v to_o this_o they_o answer_v first_o that_o no_o more_o be_v here_o intend_a but_o that_o they_o praise_v god_n even_o at_o the_o creation_n and_o 2_o that_o the_o star_n be_v create_v the_o first_o day_n together_o with_o the_o heaven_n &_o light_n only_o their_o light_n be_v not_o then_o such_o as_o it_o be_v afterward_o make_v to_o be_v on_o the_o four_o day_n but_o then_o again_o other_o hold_v that_o both_o clause_n do_v here_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v therefore_o create_v the_o first_o day_n together_o with_o the_o high_a heaven_n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n gen._n 1.1_o do_v sing_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n when_o they_o see_v the_o foundation_n lay_v of_o this_o glorious_a fabric_n of_o the_o world_n for_o say_v they_o as_o they_o be_v the_o angel_n that_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o second_o clause_n wherein_o all_o interpreter_n agree_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.6_o to_o which_o some_o add_v that_o the_o word_n all_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shout_v for_o joy_n be_v purposely_o insert_v to_o imply_v that_o even_o those_o angel_n that_o afterward_o fall_v away_o do_v then_o at_o first_o praise_n god_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n so_o they_o be_v the_o angel_n also_o that_o be_v call_v in_o the_o first_o clause_n the_o morning_n star_n both_o because_o they_o be_v the_o first_o and_o best_a of_o all_o god_n creature_n and_o particular_o because_o of_o their_o exceed_a glory_n and_o brightness_n as_o in_o allusion_n to_o the_o bright_a of_o all_o the_o star_n the_o morning_n star_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o holy_a angel_n 2_o cor._n 11.14_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o indeed_o this_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v far_o most_o probable_a because_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o star_n be_v not_o create_v till_o the_o four_o day_n whereas_o the_o lord_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o shout_n and_o sing_v that_o be_v on_o the_o first_o day_n when_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v lay_v as_o be_v the_o more_o evident_a in_o the_o follow_a verse_n
when_o he_o speak_v still_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o and_o three_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o of_o the_o star_n he_o speak_v afterward_o vers_fw-la 31_o 32._o verse_n 8._o or_o who_o shut_v up_o the_o sea_n with_o door_n when_o it_o break_v forth_o as_o if_o it_o have_v issue_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n some_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o first_o create_v of_o the_o water_n together_o with_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o the_o womb_n out_o of_o which_o as_o in_o a_o moment_n they_o sudden_o break_v forth_o must_v be_v the_o womb_n of_o god_n almighty_a power_n or_o eternal_a decree_n and_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o god_n shut_v up_o these_o water_n as_o with_o door_n be_v mean_v of_o god_n hold_v in_o the_o water_n in_o their_o circumference_n about_o the_o earth_n as_o they_o be_v in_o that_o first_o instant_n of_o their_o creation_n when_o the_o earth_n round_o about_o lie_v overwhelm_v therein_o as_o in_o a_o deep_a and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n gen._n 1.2_o but_o other_o again_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o the_o water_n out_o of_o that_o chaos_n or_o deep_a of_o earth_n and_o water_n wherein_o they_o be_v at_o first_o create_v as_o if_o it_o have_v issue_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n to_o wit_n when_o god_n say_v on_o the_o three_o day_n gen._n 1.9_o let_v the_o water_n under_o the_o heaven_n be_v gather_v together_o unto_o one_o place_n and_o then_o the_o door_n wherewith_o it_o be_v shut_v up_o be_v the_o sea_n shore_n wherein_o it_o be_v hold_v and_o indeed_o because_o it_o be_v this_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o water_n that_o can_v proper_o be_v call_v the_o sea_n and_o because_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n he_o speak_v of_o bind_v up_o the_o water_n with_o a_o cloud_n and_o the_o cloud_n be_v not_o create_v till_o the_o second_o day_n i_o shall_v think_v this_o last_o exposition_n the_o best_a unless_o rather_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o both_o joint_o together_o verse_n 9_o when_o i_o make_v the_o cloud_n the_o garment_n thereof_o and_o thick_a darkness_n a_o swadling-band_n for_o it_o follow_v the_o metaphor_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n where_o the_o sea_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o newborn_a babe_n here_o he_o speak_v of_o swaddle_a of_o it_o with_o a_o cloud_n and_o darkness_n and_o that_o to_o intimate_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n who_o can_v turn_v and_o wind_n and_o bind_v up_o at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o huge_a ocean_n sea_n as_o easy_o as_o a_o nurse_n do_v her_o suck_a child_n now_o according_a to_o the_o different_a exposition_n of_o the_o forego_n verse_n if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o the_o water_n than_o the_o garment_n and_o swadling-band_n wherewith_o god_n bind_v up_o these_o water_n must_v be_v that_o darkness_n wherewith_o as_o with_o a_o black_a cloud_n that_o confuse_a chaos_n of_o earth_n and_o water_n be_v overspread_v the_o light_n not_o be_v then_o as_o yet_o create_v as_o it_o be_v express_v gen._n 1.2_o and_o darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a but_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o those_o water_n into_o one_o place_n to_o make_v the_o sea_n than_o the_o thick_a and_o black_a cloud_n wherewith_o god_n compass_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n round_o about_o be_v the_o garment_n and_o swadling-band_n wherein_o god_n have_v bind_v it_o verse_n 10._o and_o break_v up_o for_o it_o my_o free_a place_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n those_o hollow_a place_n in_o the_o earth_n wherein_o god_n lay_v the_o sea_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o cradle_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n gen._n 1.9_o and_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o set_v bar_n and_o door_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 26.10_o verse_n 12._o have_v thou_o command_v the_o morning_n since_o thy_o day_n and_o cause_v the_o dayspring_n to_o know_v his_o place_n that_o be_v do_v thou_o ever_o in_o all_o thy_o time_n by_o thy_o command_n cause_v the_o sun_n to_o arise_v at_o any_o other_o time_n or_o at_o any_o other_o place_n then_o according_a to_o its_o ordinary_a course_n or_o rather_o because_o the_o lord_n seem_v here_o to_o proceed_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n on_o the_o four_o day_n when_o the_o sun_n and_o other_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n be_v make_v do_v thou_o at_o first_o establish_v the_o vicissitude_n of_o day_n and_o night_n and_o appoint_v at_o what_o several_a time_n and_o in_o what_o several_a point_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o sun_n shall_v arise_v and_o the_o daylight_n break_v forth_o sometime_o soon_o an_o sometime_o late_a sometime_o in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o sometime_o in_o another_o according_a to_o the_o several_a season_n of_o summer_n and_o winter_n verse_n 13._o that_o it_o may_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o from_o the_o place_n where_o it_o rise_v it_o may_v in_o a_o instant_n as_o in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n pass_v to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o indeed_o because_o the_o morning_n light_n do_v so_o speedy_o spread_v itself_o from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o therefore_o do_v david_n ascribe_v wing_n to_o the_o morning_n psal_n 139.9_o if_o say_v he_o i_o take_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o morning_n etc._n etc._n but_o how_o do_v the_o next_o word_n come_v in_o that_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v shake_v out_o of_o it_o what_o can_v the_o spread_a of_o the_o morning_n light_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v to_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o wicked_a out_o of_o it_o that_o be_v to_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o wicked_a i_o answer_v some_o expositor_n hold_v that_o this_o be_v here_o insert_v not_o to_o imply_v that_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o morning_n light_n be_v any_o cause_n of_o the_o destroy_n of_o wicked_a man_n but_o only_o because_o as_o the_o sun_n rise_v daily_o so_o the_o wicked_a be_v day_n by_o day_n destroy_v and_o cut_v off_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n as_o man_n not_o worthy_a to_o behold_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o though_o god_n cut_v off_o wicked_a man_n by_o night_n as_o well_o as_o by_o day_n yet_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o morning_n light_n that_o he_o may_v follow_v on_o the_o same_o metaphor_n he_o speak_v only_o of_o cut_v they_o off_o by_o day_n as_o man_n unworthy_a to_o enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n that_o it_o may_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v shake_v out_o of_o it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v be_v thou_o the_o cause_n that_o the_o morning_n light_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v then_o cut_v off_o as_o man_n not_o worthy_a to_o see_v the_o light_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n too_o that_o though_o good_a man_n die_v daily_o as_o well_o as_o wicked_a man_n yet_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o they_o but_o of_o the_o wicked_a only_o because_o to_o the_o godly_a death_n be_v only_o a_o passage_n to_o a_o better_a life_n and_o they_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v shake_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v with_o violence_n turn_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o out_o of_o all_o the_o felicity_n they_o can_v hope_v to_o enjoy_v here_o and_o thrust_v out_o into_o utter_a darkness_n but_o because_o the_o word_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n seem_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o morning_n light_n i_o can_v think_v it_o so_o probable_a that_o this_o shall_v not_o also_o be_v understand_v so_o now_o there_o be_v two_o other_o exposition_n give_v of_o the_o word_n that_o make_v the_o morning_n light_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o wicked_a be_v shake_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n the_o first_o be_v that_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o morning_n light_n they_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o destroy_v from_o the_o earth_n either_o because_o thereby_o they_o be_v discover_v and_o know_v or_o because_o thereby_o they_o be_v apprehend_v carry_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n and_o so_o be_v cut_v off_o as_o malefactor_n and_o so_o be_v shake_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o man_n will_v shake_v moth_n or_o dust_n from_o off_o a_o garment_n which_o may_v be_v judge_v the_o more_o probable_a if_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n as_o some_o say_v it_o be_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o sit_v upon_o the_o trial_n and_o judgement_n of_o malefactor_n whereon_o they_o say_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v ground_v jer._n 21.12_o oh_o house_n of_o david_n
verse_n 21._o know_v thou_o it_o because_o thou_o be_v then_o bear_v or_o because_o the_o number_n of_o thy_o day_n be_v great_a that_o be_v either_o because_o thou_o be_v bear_v when_o i_o first_o create_v the_o world_n and_o so_o do_v see_v how_o i_o then_o order_v all_o these_o thing_n or_o else_o because_o have_v live_v so_o long_o thou_o have_v by_o so_o long_a experience_n since_o found_v it_o out_o verse_n 22._o have_v thou_o enter_v into_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o snow_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v do_v thou_o know_v from_o whence_o that_o abundance_n of_o snow_n and_o hail_n come_v which_o yearly_o i_o pour_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n have_v thou_o ever_o be_v in_o my_o storehouse_n where_o these_o thing_n be_v lay_v up_o or_o be_v these_o thing_n at_o thy_o dispose_n verse_n 24._o by_o what_o way_n be_v the_o light_n part_v which_o scatter_v the_o east_n wind_n upon_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o light_n here_o some_o understand_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o it_o be_v usual_o take_v elsewhere_o and_o the_o question_n that_o be_v propound_v concern_v the_o way_n whereby_o this_o light_n be_v part_v must_v then_o be_v mean_v either_o first_o of_o the_o light_n disperse_v itself_o through_o the_o air_n several_a way_n to_o wit_n by_o what_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v so_o dart_v forth_o themselves_o several_a way_n that_o the_o air_n may_v be_v enlighten_v in_o every_o place_n or_o second_o of_o its_o shine_a successive_o upon_o several_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o wit_n how_o it_o be_v that_o the_o sun_n run_v a_o several_a course_n in_o the_o heaven_n every_o day_n and_o so_o it_o give_v light_n more_o or_o less_o to_o several_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v day_n in_o one_o place_n and_o night_n in_o another_o it_o be_v summer_n in_o one_o place_n and_o winter_n in_o another_o and_o at_o several_a season_n the_o day_n and_o night_n be_v short_a and_o long_o or_o three_o of_o the_o sun_n different_a disperse_v of_o its_o light_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o black_a cloud_n in_o the_o sky_n to_o wit_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o sun_n shine_v bright_a in_o one_o place_n whilst_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v dark_a and_o cloudy_a but_o because_o this_o last_o exposition_n seem_v somewhat_o force_v and_o because_o concern_v this_o divide_n of_o the_o sun_n light_n god_n have_v speak_v before_o vers_fw-la 12._o and_o because_o he_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o tempestuous_a meteor_n as_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n of_o snow_n and_o hail_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n of_o shower_n of_o rain_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o the_o light_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v lightning_n concern_v which_o the_o lord_n inquire_v of_o job_n either_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o flash_n of_o lightning_n do_v break_v forth_o several_a way_n or_o else_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v thunder_n and_o lightning_n sometime_o in_o one_o country_n and_o sometime_o in_o another_o as_o for_o the_o last_o clause_n which_o scatter_v the_o east_n wind_n upon_o the_o earth_n either_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o sun_n draw_v up_o those_o vapour_n from_o the_o earth_n which_o cause_n wind_n in_o the_o air_n or_o because_o together_o with_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o rise_v the_o east_n wind_n do_v usual_o rise_v or_o else_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o lightning_n which_o may_v be_v say_v to_o scatter_v the_o east_n wind_n upon_o the_o earth_n in_o a_o two_o fold_v sense_n to_o wit_n either_o because_o the_o lightning_n do_v common_o bring_v tempestuous_a wind_n with_o it_o for_o the_o east_n wind_n be_v mention_v figurative_o in_o stead_n of_o all_o other_o violent_a wind_n or_o on_o the_o contrary_a because_o the_o lightning_n break_v forth_o with_o such_o violence_n that_o it_o many_o time_n interrupt_v the_o course_n of_o the_o strong_a wind_n and_o scatter_v they_o abroad_o into_o the_o several_a corner_n of_o the_o world_n verse_n 25._o who_o have_v divide_v a_o watercourse_n for_o the_o overflow_a of_o water_n either_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o several_a hollow_a place_n in_o the_o earth_n which_o god_n have_v provide_v as_o so_o many_o several_a channel_n for_o the_o current_n of_o the_o water_n some_o one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o when_o abundance_n of_o rain_n have_v make_v great_a inundation_n here_o below_o or_o else_o rather_o of_o the_o several_a way_n whereby_o the_o overflow_a of_o water_n that_o be_v in_o the_o cloud_n do_v pour_v down_o as_o by_o so_o many_o several_a pipe_n and_o water-spout_n sometime_o in_o great_a cataract_n whereby_o the_o earth_n be_v water_v in_o several_a place_n verse_n 26._o to_o cause_v it_o to_o rain_v on_o the_o earth_n where_o no_o man_n be_v etc._n etc._n these_o last_o word_n where_o no_o man_n be_v may_v be_v add_v both_o to_o imply_v that_o man_n and_o so_o job_n in_o particular_a can_v no_o way_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o water_v those_o place_n that_o be_v not_o inhabit_v by_o man_n and_o likewise_o to_o intimate_v that_o god_n take_v care_n to_o provide_v food_n not_o only_o for_o man_n but_o also_o for_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o desert_n where_o no_o man_n inhabit_v verse_n 31._o can_v thou_o bind_v the_o sweet_a influence_n of_o pleiades_n that_o be_v can_v thou_o restrain_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n and_o so_o keep_v back_o the_o spring_n either_o whole_o or_o for_o a_o time_n which_o those_o star_n do_v bring_v along_o with_o they_o and_o indeed_o therefore_o he_o term_n their_o influence_n sweet_a because_o they_o bring_v in_o the_o spring_n with_o they_o which_o be_v a_o season_n so_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a and_o that_o yield_v such_o delight_n and_o refresh_n to_o all_o creature_n in_o that_o it_o open_v the_o earth_n that_o so_o all_o tree_n and_o plant_n and_o herb_n and_o flower_n may_v then_o bud_v and_o sprout_v forth_o or_o loose_v the_o band_n of_o orion_n that_o be_v or_o can_v thou_o hinder_v the_o influence_n of_o orion_n which_o bring_v in_o the_o winter_n season_n for_o these_o he_o call_v the_o band_n of_o orion_n either_o because_o therewith_o he_o lead_v in_o storm_n and_o tempest_n as_o with_o so_o many_o cord_n and_o string_n or_o because_o therewith_o the_o earth_n be_v freeze_v and_o bind_v up_o as_o with_o cord_n and_o band_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v can_v thou_o cut_v or_o untie_v these_o cord_n that_o so_o this_o constellation_n shall_v not_o bring_v such_o cold_a and_o tempestuous_a weather_n along_o with_o it_o concern_v these_o constellation_n mention_v here_o and_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n see_v the_o note_n before_o chap._n 9.9_o verse_n 32._o can_v thou_o bring_v forth_o mazzaroth_n in_o his_o season_n or_o can_v thou_o guide_v arcturus_n with_o his_o son_n that_o be_v arcturus_n with_o the_o lesser_a star_n about_o it_o that_o seem_v to_o stand_v about_o it_o as_o child_n about_o their_o parent_n can_v thou_o direct_v this_o northern_a asterisme_n to_o know_v his_o season_n to_o wit_n the_o autumn_n and_o to_o run_v the_o course_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v it_o as_o for_o the_o first_o clause_n can_v thou_o bring_v forth_o mazzaroth_n in_o his_o season_n though_o some_o hold_v that_o by_o mazzaroth_n be_v mean_v the_o planet_n and_o other_o the_o twelve_o sign_n in_o the_o zodiac_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n yet_o i_o rather_o conceive_v with_o other_o that_o thereby_o be_v mean_v those_o remote_a star_n about_o the_o southern_a pole_n call_v the_o chamber_n of_o the_o south_n chap._n 9.9_o or_o else_o the_o dog-star_n with_o other_o that_o rise_v here_o in_o the_o summer_n can_v thou_o bring_v forth_o mazzaroth_n in_o his_o season_n that_o be_v can_v thou_o make_v the_o dog-star_n and_o other_o fiery_a summer_n star_n or_o those_o star_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o south_n to_o show_v themselves_o in_o their_o season_n which_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o than_o we_o have_v here_o as_o before_z chap._n 9.9_o four_o constellation_n mention_v which_o arise_v in_o the_o four_o several_a quarter_n of_o the_o year_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v the_o more_o fit_o name_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o the_o star_n verse_n 33._o know_v thou_o the_o ordinance_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o what_o order_n god_n have_v dispose_v the_o several_a orb_n thereof_o and_o what_o law_n and_o decree_n god_n have_v establish_v for_o their_o several_a motion_n and_o influence_n which_o thereupon_o they_o do_v constant_o observe_v can_v thou_o set_v the_o dominion_n thereof_o in_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v can_v thou_o that_o dwell_v here_o below_o order_n and_o settle_v what_o dominion_n and_o rule_v
the_o heaven_n shall_v have_v by_o their_o influence_n over_o all_o thing_n here_o on_o the_o earth_n some_o indeed_o understand_v this_o last_o clause_n thus_o can_v thou_o order_v it_o so_o that_o thyself_o or_o other_o man_n dwell_v here_o in_o the_o earth_n shall_v have_v the_o command_n of_o the_o heaven_n above_o and_o this_o they_o judge_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n of_o man_n command_a rain_n and_o lightning_n from_o above_o but_o that_o i_o conceive_v be_v no_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o this_o exposition_n verse_n 34._o can_v thou_o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n to_o the_o cloud_n that_o abundance_n of_o water_n may_v cover_v thou_o that_o be_v the_o land_n where_o thou_o dwell_v and_o because_o shower_n of_o rain_n do_v usual_o follow_v the_o thunder_n and_o so_o may_v seem_v as_o it_o be_v to_o come_v when_o god_n by_o that_o mighty_a voice_n of_o he_o do_v call_v for_o they_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o improbable_a which_o some_o conceive_v to_o wit_n that_o in_o allusion_n hereto_o the_o lord_n may_v ask_v whether_o job_n can_v lift_v up_o his_o voice_n as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o thunder_v thereby_o to_o call_v for_o shower_n of_o rain_n to_o water_v the_o earth_n verse_n 37._o who_o can_v number_v the_o cloud_n in_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v who_o be_v so_o wise_a as_o exact_o to_o find_v out_o the_o number_n of_o the_o numberless_a cloud_n or_o who_o can_v stay_v the_o bottle_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v who_o can_v restrain_v the_o rain_n in_o the_o cloud_n from_o fall_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n verse_n 38._o when_o the_o dust_n grow_v into_o hardness_n and_o the_o clod_n cleave_v fast_o together_o some_o take_v these_o word_n to_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o drought_n that_o will_v be_v in_o the_o earth_n if_o the_o bottle_n of_o heaven_n be_v stay_v as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o earth_n than_o grow_v hard_a and_o the_o clod_n cleave_v fast_o together_o and_o become_v hard_a like_o stone_n but_o other_o take_v they_o to_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o it_o be_v already_o sufficient_o water_v with_o rain_n and_o so_o it_o be_v well_o that_o the_o bottle_n of_o heaven_n be_v stay_v when_o the_o dust_n grow_v into_o hardness_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o the_o light_a dust_n be_v turn_v into_o lump_n of_o earth_n or_o as_o some_o translate_v the_o word_n when_o the_o dust_n be_v turn_v into_o mire_n and_o the_o clod_n ready_a before_o to_o crumble_v into_o dust_n be_v moisten_v with_o rain_n do_v cleave_v fast_o together_o verse_n 39_o will_v thou_o hunt_v the_o prey_n for_o the_o lion_n or_o fill_v the_o appetite_n of_o the_o young_a lion_n the_o drift_n of_o these_o three_o follow_a verse_n be_v to_o show_v first_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v for_o man_n to_o provide_v food_n sufficient_a for_o all_o beast_n and_o bird_n as_o god_n do_v thereby_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o infinite_a greatness_n of_o god_n above_o man_n and_o so_o to_o imply_v how_o unfit_a man_n be_v therefore_o to_o contend_v with_o god_n and_o withal_o perhaps_o to_o intimate_v how_o unlikely_a it_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v deal_v cruel_o with_o his_o own_o child_n that_o be_v thus_o careful_a to_o provide_v for_o these_o brute_n creature_n and_o second_o how_o unlikely_a it_o be_v that_o man_n shall_v search_v into_o god_n secret_a counsel_n that_o can_v comprehend_v how_o god_n do_v these_o thing_n that_o he_o see_v ordinary_o do_v he_o instance_v first_o in_o god_n provide_v food_n for_o the_o lion_n and_o his_o whelp_n not_o so_o much_o because_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o beast_n as_o because_o the_o lion_n be_v of_o all_o creature_n the_o most_o ravenous_a the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v most_o observable_a in_o this_o that_o god_n shall_v provide_v so_o abundant_o for_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v keep_v within_o their_o desert_a place_n who_o otherwise_o will_v range_v about_o and_o break_v into_o town_n and_o city_n so_o that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o live_n for_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n verse_n 40._o when_o they_o couch_v in_o their_o den_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n as_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o leap_v out_o on_o a_o sudden_a upon_o any_o beast_n that_o pass_v by_o some_o restrain_v this_o to_o the_o young_a lion_n this_o be_v more_o especial_o observable_a that_o when_o be_v young_a they_o dare_v not_o go_v far_o from_o their_o den_n even_o than_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n do_v bring_v as_o it_o be_v their_o prey_n into_o their_o mouth_n but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v better_a to_o understand_v it_o of_o all_o lion_n lurk_v in_o their_o covert_a place_n to_o watch_v for_o their_o prey_n verse_n 41._o who_o provide_v for_o the_o raven_n his_o food_n etc._n etc._n among_o all_o fowl_n he_o instance_v likewise_o in_o the_o raven_n because_o they_o be_v most_o greedy_a and_o ravenous_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o more_o strange_a how_o god_n provide_v for_o they_o and_o their_o young_a one_o when_o his_o young_a one_o cry_v unto_o god_n they_o wander_v for_o lack_v of_o meat_n this_o which_o be_v say_v of_o their_o wander_a for_o lack_v of_o meat_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o old_a raven_n that_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o for_o meat_n whilst_o their_o young_a one_o do_v as_o it_o be_v cry_v unto_o god_n but_o most_o expositor_n understand_v it_o of_o their_o young_a one_o who_o be_v usual_o drive_v out_o of_o their_o nest_n by_o their_o dam_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v able_a to_o fly_v do_v then_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o for_o lack_v of_o meat_n and_o indeed_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v most_o observable_a in_o that_o he_o direct_v these_o young_a thing_n to_o find_v out_o the_o meat_n he_o provide_v for_o they_o most_o expositor_n mention_v many_o other_o thing_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o feed_v the_o young_a raven_n as_o that_o the_o dam_n keep_v from_o they_o for_o some_o day_n after_o they_o be_v hatch_v either_o because_o they_o be_v white_a and_o so_o they_o own_v they_o not_o till_o their_o black_a feather_n begin_v to_o grow_v out_o or_o because_o they_o be_v so_o greedy_a to_o feed_v themselves_o and_o that_o god_n in_o that_o time_n do_v wonderful_o feed_v their_o young_a one_o with_o worm_n that_o breed_v in_o the_o dung_n with_o fly_n or_o a_o dew_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n but_o because_o we_o can_v by_o experience_n find_v these_o thing_n make_v good_a i_o insist_v not_o thereon_o chap._n thirty-nine_o verse_n 1._o know_v thou_o the_o time_n when_o the_o wild_a goat_n of_o the_o rock_n bring_v forth_o or_o can_v thou_o mark_v when_o the_o hind_n do_v calve_fw-la though_o it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v know_v that_o these_o creature_n go_v eight_o month_n after_o they_o conceive_v with_o young_a before_o they_o bring_v forth_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o job_n shall_v be_v question_v concern_v this_o first_o because_o not_o know_v the_o just_a time_n when_o they_o conceive_v they_o can_v so_o keep_v their_o account_n as_o to_o know_v the_o time_n at_o least_o the_o just_a exact_a time_n when_o they_o will_v bring_v forth_o that_o so_o they_o may_v afford_v they_o any_o help_n or_o ease_v therein_o which_o though_o it_o may_v be_v true_o affirm_v concern_v any_o creature_n yet_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o evident_a in_o these_o in_o regard_n they_o live_v in_o rocky_a inaccessible_a place_n where_o no_o man_n live_v to_o observe_v the_o time_n of_o their_o bring_v forth_o which_o the_o last_o clause_n do_v more_o clear_o express_v or_o can_v thou_o mark_v when_o the_o hind_n do_v calve_fw-la and_o second_o because_o hereby_o be_v employ_v that_o if_o man_n can_v know_v the_o time_n when_o they_o bring_v forth_o much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o man_n have_v appoint_v the_o season_n when_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o shall_v bring_v forth_o but_o that_o as_o god_n alone_o have_v give_v they_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n whereby_o they_o choose_v to_o live_v in_o such_o rocky_a place_n so_o it_o be_v he_o also_o alone_o that_o have_v order_v the_o time_n of_o their_o bring_v forth_o and_o have_v teach_v they_o how_o to_o help_v themselves_o therein_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n instance_v for_o this_o in_o the_o wild-goat_n and_o hind_n be_v because_o as_o writer_n constant_o affirm_v of_o all_o creature_n these_o do_v bring_v forth_o their_o young_a with_o great_a difficulty_n whence_o it_o be_v mention_v as_o a_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n that_o by_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o thunder_n he_o hasten_v their_o bring_v forth_o psal_n 29.9_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o hind_n to_o
etc._n that_o be_v if_o the_o wicked_a man_n repent_v not_o and_o give_v not_o over_o his_o persecute_v the_o righteous_a god_n will_v whet_v his_o sword_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o whet_v his_o sword_n and_o have_v his_o bow_n bend_v and_o his_o arrow_n prepare_v in_o a_o readiness_n call_v the_o instrument_n of_o death_n vers_fw-la 13._o he_o imply_v how_o sore_o and_o sudden_a god_n judgement_n upon_o he_o shall_v be_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o shoot_v and_o the_o wound_n give_v by_o his_o sword_n shall_v be_v deep_a and_o deadly_a he_o ordain_v his_o arrow_n against_o the_o persecutor_n he_o make_v and_o intend_v they_o and_o decree_v they_o purposely_o to_o be_v shoot_v against_o the_o persecutor_n and_o this_o be_v prophetical_o speak_v some_o say_n be_v accomplish_v when_o saul_n be_v sore_o wound_v by_o the_o philistine_n archer_n and_o afterward_o thrust_v himself_o through_o with_o his_o own_o sword_n 1_o sam._n 31.3_o 4._o verse_n 14._o behold_v he_o travel_v with_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o strive_v to_o effect_v his_o wicked_a and_o mischievous_a purpose_n against_o the_o righteous_a be_v even_o pain_v as_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n to_o accomplish_v his_o intention_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a see_v the_o note_n job_n 15.35_o verse_n 16._o his_o mischief_n shall_v return_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n and_o his_o violent_a deal_n shall_v come_v down_o upon_o his_o own_o pate_n these_o expression_n his_o mischief_n shall_v return_v and_o shall_v come_v down_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o what_o mischief_n the_o wicked_a seek_v to_o do_v to_o the_o righteous_a god_n take_v it_o as_o intend_v against_o himself_o according_a to_o that_o zach._n 2.8_o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o according_o that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n that_o their_o mischief_n like_v so_o many_o arrow_n shoot_v against_o heaven_n be_v turn_v back_o upon_o their_o own_o head_n as_o it_o be_v with_o saul_n who_o have_v often_o plot_v how_o to_o bring_v david_n to_o fall_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistine_n be_v at_o last_v himself_o overcome_v by_o they_o by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o slay_v himself_o and_o they_o find_v his_o body_n cut_v off_o his_o head_n and_o carry_v it_o up_o and_o down_o their_o country_n in_o a_o way_n of_o triumph_n psalm_n viii_o the_o title_n to_o the_o chief_a musician_n upon_o gittith_n see_v the_o note_n upon_o the_o title_n psal_n 4._o for_o these_o word_n upon_o gittith_n which_o be_v also_o the_o title_n of_o the_o 81_o and_o the_o 84_o psalm_n the_o conjecture_n of_o expositor_n be_v various_a first_o some_o conceive_v that_o this_o psalm_n be_v to_o be_v sing_v with_o those_o musical_a instrument_n which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o levite_n of_o gathrimmon_n who_o be_v call_v gittites_n as_o obed-edom_n be_v call_v 2_o sam._n 6.10_o or_o because_o david_n compose_v this_o psalm_n to_o be_v sing_v when_o the_o ark_n be_v remove_v to_o or_o from_o the_o house_n of_o obed-edom_n the_o gittite_n second_o other_o think_v because_o gath_n in_o hebrew_a signify_v a_o winepress_a that_o the_o musical_a instrument_n wherewith_o this_o psalm_n be_v to_o be_v sing_v have_v the_o form_n of_o a_o winepress_a or_o that_o it_o be_v compose_v to_o be_v sing_v at_o the_o vintage_n among_o the_o wine-presses_a perhaps_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v about_o that_o time_n or_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o tune_n of_o those_o lightsome_a song_n which_o they_o usual_o sing_v at_o their_o vintage_n and_o three_o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v compose_v upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o great_a deliverance_n or_o mercy_n afford_v to_o david_n that_o have_v some_o relation_n to_o gath_n a_o city_n of_o the_o philistine_n or_o that_o gittith_n be_v the_o name_n of_o some_o musical_a instrument_n as_o the_o gittern_n be_v with_o we_o or_o the_o name_n of_o some_o song_n or_o tune_n use_v or_o invent_v at_o gath_n of_o the_o philistine_n and_o indeed_o of_o all_o these_o conjecture_n this_o last_o seem_v to_o i_o the_o most_o probable_a verse_n 1._o o_o lord_n our_o lord_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thy_o same_o and_o glory_n what_o excellent_a thing_n be_v by_o thy_o work_n manifest_v and_o know_v of_o thou_o throughout_o the_o world_n for_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v often_o mean_v the_o same_o of_o all_o his_o glorious_a attribute_n his_o power_n and_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o mal._n 1.11_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o because_o david_n in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o the_o psalm_n speak_v of_o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n to_o man_n and_o that_o as_o some_o think_v in_o relation_n to_o christ_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o even_o here_o he_o have_v principal_o respect_v unto_o that_o and_o he_o express_v it_o by_o way_n of_o admiration_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n to_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o set_v it_o forth_o in_o word_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n who_o have_v set_v thy_o glory_n above_o the_o heaven_n therein_o a_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o god_n name_n must_v needs_o be_v exceed_o excellent_a in_o all_o the_o earth_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o have_v set_v his_o glory_n above_o the_o heaven_n whereby_o be_v mean_v either_o that_o god_n have_v manifest_v so_o much_o of_o his_o glorious_a excellency_n above_o in_o the_o heaven_n which_o he_o have_v take_v as_o the_o royal_a seat_n and_o throne_n of_o his_o majesty_n by_o the_o influence_n and_o power_n whereof_o the_o thing_n below_o be_v preserve_v cherish_v and_o govern_v that_o the_o whole_a earth_n stir_v up_o thereby_o must_v needs_o sound_v forth_o his_o praise_n or_o else_o that_o god_n glory_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v it_o to_o which_o purpose_n the_o like_a phrase_n be_v often_o use_v as_o psal_n 108.4_o thy_o mercy_n be_v great_a above_o the_o heaven_n and_o psal_n 113.4_o the_o lord_n be_v high_a above_o all_o nation_n and_o his_o glory_n above_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n other_o do_v also_o understand_v this_o glory_n of_o god_n above_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o angel_n praise_v god_n and_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n but_o david_n speak_v here_o as_o i_o conceive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o be_v manifest_v to_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n verse_n 2._o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n have_v thou_o ordain_v strength_n etc._n etc._n this_o i_o conceive_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o word_n do_v plain_o hold_v forth_o of_o little_a child_n and_o suck_a infant_n namely_o that_o they_o do_v wonderful_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o david_n intend_v now_o in_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o psalm_n to_o show_v more_o particular_o how_o god_n have_v manifest_v his_o glorious_a excellency_n especial_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n in_o man_n above_o all_o his_o other_o creature_n he_o begin_v here_o with_o this_o that_o even_o in_o their_o tender_a year_n whilst_o they_o be_v but_o babe_n and_o suckling_n god_n be_v exceed_o glorify_v in_o they_o and_o whereas_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n either_o no_o more_o be_v intend_v thereby_o but_o this_o that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o babe_n god_n do_v declare_v his_o many_o glorious_a excellency_n even_o as_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n psal_n 19.1_o the_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n because_o in_o they_o there_o be_v so_o much_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o do_v show_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v so_o strange_o make_v their_o way_n out_o of_o their_o mother_n womb_n that_o such_o poor_a helpless_a thing_n shall_v be_v so_o wonderful_o sustain_v and_o preserve_v be_v in_o themselves_o expose_v to_o all_o kind_n of_o misery_n and_o that_o especial_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n which_o god_n have_v plant_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o parent_n whereby_o even_o those_o that_o be_v most_o graceless_a be_v yet_o tender_a over_o they_o and_o willing_a for_o their_o good_a to_o undergo_v any_o trouble_n in_o their_o noisomeness_n and_o continual_a rawl_n and_o many_o other_o wonderful_a providence_n beside_o that_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o child_n or_o else_o this_o expression_n may_v have_v particular_a relation_n to_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v so_o present_o by_o
and_o violent_a causeless_o to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n or_o three_o why_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o his_o enemy_n do_v so_o insult_v over_o he_o because_o they_o be_v continual_o use_v all_o possible_a mean_n either_o by_o force_n or_o fraud_n to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n or_o rather_o four_a why_o david_n have_v charge_v his_o enemy_n with_o say_v flee_v as_o a_o bird_n to_o your_o mountain_n namely_o because_o they_o be_v continual_o seek_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n when_o they_o stand_v always_o as_o it_o be_v with_o their_o bow_n bend_v ready_a to_o shoot_v at_o he_o and_o kill_v he_o this_o be_v a_o fair_a warning_n that_o as_o a_o bird_n he_o shall_v flee_v to_o the_o mountain_n verse_n 3._o if_o the_o foundation_n be_v destroy_v what_o can_v the_o righteous_a do_v many_o several_a way_n these_o word_n be_v expound_v by_o those_o that_o have_v commented_a thereon_o but_o there_o be_v three_o that_o have_v most_o probability_n in_o they_o first_o by_o the_o foundation_n that_o be_v destroy_v may_v be_v mean_v the_o mean_n that_o have_v be_v use_v by_o he_o and_o other_o and_o as_o it_o be_v lay_v as_o the_o foundation_n either_o of_o settle_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o of_o bring_v the_o affair_n of_o religion_n and_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o a_o better_a condition_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o if_o these_o be_v cross_v and_o ruin_v neither_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n can_v help_v that_o second_o by_o the_o foundation_n destroy_v may_v be_v mean_v either_o the_o break_n of_o covenant_n wherein_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v stability_n and_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o civil_a peace_n between_o man_n and_o man_n or_o else_o general_o the_o pervert_n and_o overturning_a of_o all_o truth_n and_o piety_n and_o justice_n because_o these_o be_v indeed_o the_o foundation_n and_o supporter_n of_o all_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n whence_o be_v those_o expression_n psal_n 75.2_o 3._o i_o will_v judge_v upright_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o be_v dissolve_v i_o bear_v up_o the_o pillar_n of_o it_o and_o that_o psal_n 82.5_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o judge_n the_o lord_n complain_v that_o all_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v out_o of_o course_n and_o again_o prov._n 29.14_o the_o king_n that_o faithful_o judge_v the_o poor_a his_o throne_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o righteousness_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v this_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o justice_n nor_o truth_n nor_o piety_n in_o the_o land_n nothing_o but_o violence_n and_o oppression_n and_o so_o hereby_o the_o kingdom_n be_v ruin_v the_o righteous_a be_v blameless_a herein_o and_o three_o it_o may_v be_v speak_v as_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o own_o ruin_n if_o the_o foundation_n be_v destroy_v that_o be_v if_o they_o leave_v i_o without_o any_o refuge_n if_o all_o my_o fort_n and_o place_n of_o shelter_n be_v overthrow_v or_o take_v from_o i_o if_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v i_o where_o i_o may_v safe_o set_v my_o foot_n or_o if_o i_o be_v utter_o ruin_v as_o a_o house_n who_o foundation_n be_v overthrow_v what_o can_v the_o righteous_a do_v that_o be_v i_o can_v help_v it_o i_o have_v no_o way_n deserve_v it_o and_o so_o this_o may_v be_v speak_v by_o david_n by_o way_n of_o comfort_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o innocency_n or_o by_o way_n of_o move_v the_o lord_n thereby_o to_o take_v his_o part_n against_o his_o enemy_n verse_n 4._o the_o lord_n be_v in_o his_o holy_a temple_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v often_o call_v god_n temple_n the_o reason_n whereof_o see_v in_o the_o note_n upon_o 2_o sam._n 22.7_o some_o indeed_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o god_n dwell_v among_o his_o people_n and_o indeed_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v also_o often_o call_v the_o temple_n see_v 1_o sam._n 1.9_o but_o here_o the_o follow_a clause_n explain_v this_o the_o lord_n throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n however_o this_o doubtless_o david_n oppose_v against_o all_o the_o enmity_n threaten_n and_o discouragement_n of_o man_n the_o lord_n be_v in_o his_o holy_a temple_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v though_o there_o be_v no_o comfort_n nor_o hope_n to_o be_v find_v on_o earth_n yet_o there_o be_v always_o comfort_n and_o hope_v to_o be_v have_v from_o heaven_n there_o the_o glorious_a and_o almighty_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n dwell_v who_o be_v the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o all_o man_n who_o will_v always_o be_v a_o refuge_n to_o the_o oppress_a and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n tend_v the_o follow_a word_n his_o eye_n behold_v his_o eyelid_n try_v the_o child_n of_o man_n where_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v mean_v by_o his_o eye_n behold_v and_o his_o eyelid_n try_v the_o child_n of_o man_n namely_o that_o he_o know_v all_o man_n exact_o see_v psal_n 7.9_o yet_o some_o will_v have_v it_o that_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n in_o those_o word_n his_o eyelid_n try_v the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o those_o that_o do_v look_v with_o their_o eye_n half_o shut_v when_o they_o be_v intent_n to_o fix_v their_o eye_n to_o discern_v any_o thing_n and_o other_o hold_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o to_o be_v that_o god_n by_o wink_v as_o it_o be_v and_o seem_v not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o way_n of_o man_n do_v thereby_o try_v they_o but_o these_o exposition_n be_v somewhat_o force_v verse_n 5._o the_o lord_n try_v the_o righteous_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o exact_o know_v who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v true_o righteous_a or_o rather_o the_o lord_n try_v the_o righteous_a by_o affliction_n for_o because_o affliction_n do_v purge_v away_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o discover_v their_o grace_n therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v try_v thereby_o as_o psal_n 66.10_o 11._o for_o thou_o o_o god_n have_v prove_v we_o thou_o have_v try_v we_o as_o silver_n be_v try_v thou_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o net_n thou_o layde_v affliction_n upon_o our_o loin_n see_v also_o job_n 7.18_o and_o indeed_o that_o this_o be_v mean_v here_o of_o try_v they_o by_o affliction_n be_v the_o more_o probable_a by_o that_o which_o be_v oppose_v hereto_o in_o the_o follow_a clause_n but_o the_o wicked_a and_o he_o that_o love_v violence_n his_o soul_n hate_v that_o be_v he_o hate_v he_o from_o his_o very_a soul_n verse_n 6._o upon_o the_o wicked_a he_o shall_v rain_v snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o shall_v pour_v down_o upon_o they_o many_o sudden_a terrible_a unresistable_a and_o inextricable_a judgement_n for_o by_o term_v they_o snare_n be_v mean_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v surprise_v thereby_o when_o they_o think_v themselves_o secure_a and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o free_v themselves_o from_o they_o and_o by_o those_o term_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n either_o he_o allude_v to_o storm_n of_o wind_n and_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n which_o also_o do_v often_o send_v forth_o a_o sulphureous_a savour_n or_o else_o particular_o to_o the_o punishment_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o set_v forth_o extraordinary_a vengeance_n by_o the_o example_n of_o that_o which_o befall_v they_o as_o we_o see_v zeph._n 2.9_o sure_o moab_n shall_v be_v as_o sodom_n and_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n as_o gomorrha_n and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o why_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v rain_v these_o thing_n upon_o they_o see_v in_o the_o note_n job_n 20.2.3_o and_o then_o for_o the_o next_o clause_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup_n the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v this_o shall_v be_v that_o vengeance_n which_o god_n will_v measure_v out_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a expression_n take_v from_o that_o ancient_a custom_n either_o of_o householder_n that_o use_v to_o set_v out_o to_o each_o of_o their_o family_n or_o of_o the_o governor_n of_o feast_n that_o use_v to_o allot_v to_o every_o one_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n their_o several_a portion_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n verse_n 7._o his_o countenance_n do_v behold_v the_o upright_a to_o wit_n as_o a_o love_a father_n that_o delight_v to_o behold_v his_o child_n and_o be_v watchful_a over_o he_o for_o his_o good_a and_o preservation_n psalm_n xii_o the_o title_n to_o the_o chief_a musician_n upon_o sheminith_n see_v the_o note_n upon_o 1_o chron._n 15.21_o verse_n 1._o help_v lord_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v desire_v for_o himself_o or_o for_o the_o godly_a in_o general_n that_o live_v in_o those_o time_n of_o saul_n persecution_n for_o it_o be_v
righteous_a sake_n god_n strike_v they_o with_o terror_n in_o psal_n 53.5_o in_o stead_n of_o this_o clause_n there_o be_v these_o word_n for_o god_n have_v scatter_v the_o bone_n of_o he_o that_o encamp_v against_o thou_o that_o be_v god_n have_v destroy_v the_o strong_a enemy_n that_o have_v beset_v thou_o and_o so_o have_v deliver_v thou_o o_o thou_o righteous_a servant_n of_o god_n thou_o have_v put_v they_o to_o shame_n because_o god_n have_v despise_v they_o which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o that_o we_o have_v here_o verse_n 6._o you_o have_v shame_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o poor_a because_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o refuge_n here_o david_n turn_v his_o speech_n to_o those_o wicked_a man_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v take_v as_o speak_v ironical_o you_o have_v shame_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o think_v to_o have_v make_v frustrate_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o in_o your_o own_o terror_n you_o feel_v what_o it_o be_v come_v to_o and_o thus_o he_o deride_v they_o for_o scorn_v and_o deride_v the_o poor_a but_o rather_o david_n do_v therein_o express_o charge_v they_o with_o shame_v that_o be_v with_o endeavour_v to_o shame_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o poor_a either_o by_o oppose_v they_o in_o their_o hope_n and_o endeavour_n or_o rather_o by_o deride_v they_o for_o hope_v in_o god_n when_o the_o lord_n seem_v not_o to_o regard_v they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o will_v not_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n yourselves_o and_o you_o deride_v they_o that_o do_v it_o and_o this_o he_o charge_v upon_o they_o as_o that_o which_o will_v far_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o destroy_v they_o verse_n 7._o o_o that_o the_o salvation_n of_o israel_n be_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v mean_v both_o first_o of_o a_o temporal_a deliverance_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v o_o that_o the_o lord_n who_o dwell_v in_o zion_n will_v deliver_v his_o israel_n or_o that_o from_o heaven_n whereof_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o zion_n be_v a_o type_n he_o will_v save_v his_o people_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o saul_n and_o all_o other_o their_o proud_a oppressor_n o_o that_o he_o will_v settle_v i_o in_o the_o kingdom_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v i_o that_o i_o may_v then_o purge_v out_o this_o profaneness_n out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o if_o we_o take_v it_o thus_o than_o the_o follow_a word_n must_v be_v thus_o understand_v when_o the_o lord_n bring_v back_o the_o captivity_n of_o his_o people_n jacob_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o israel_n shall_v be_v glad_a that_o be_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v thus_o free_v his_o people_n from_o the_o slavery_n under_o which_o they_o be_v now_o hold_v then_o shall_v all_o true_a israelite_n exceed_o rejoice_v and_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o this_o psalm_n can_v be_v intend_v of_o the_o profaneness_n of_o saul_n day_n because_o of_o the_o mention_n that_o be_v here_o make_v of_o zion_n the_o ark_n not_o be_v in_o his_o day_n remove_v thither_o to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v either_o that_o david_n may_v speak_v this_o by_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n or_o that_o haply_o he_o compose_v this_o psalm_n after_o the_o ark_n be_v place_v in_o zion_n though_o he_o write_v therein_o of_o former_a time_n and_o second_o it_o may_v he_o mean_v of_o the_o spiritual_a redemption_n of_o his_o people_n be_v grieve_v at_o the_o horrible_a impiety_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n o_o say_v he_o that_o the_o salvation_n of_o israel_n be_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n that_o be_v o_o that_o god_n will_v send_v his_o son_n our_o redeemer_n to_o save_v man_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o those_o word_n out_o of_o zion_n be_v add_v because_o thence_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v rom._n 11.26_o there_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n the_o deliverer_n and_o shall_v turn_v away_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob_n and_o thence_o also_o the_o gospel_n be_v expect_v esa_n 2.3_o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o then_o we_o must_v also_o understand_v the_o follow_a word_n when_o the_o lord_n bring_v back_o the_o captivity_n of_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n of_o christ_n deliver_n his_o people_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n the_o great_a joy_n of_o all_o true_a israelite_n psalm_n xv._n verse_n 1._o lord_n who_o shall_v abide_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o holy_a hill_n this_o question_n david_n propound_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o answer_n afterward_o add_v may_v be_v receive_v as_o a_o divine_a oracle_n of_o unquestionable_a certainty_n some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o qualification_n of_o those_o that_o present_v themselves_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n lord_n who_o shall_v abide_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v many_o flock_n thither_o but_o who_o be_v they_o that_o have_v a_o just_a right_a to_o come_v or_o who_o be_v they_o that_o may_v expect_v to_o have_v this_o privilege_n continue_v to_o they_o of_o resort_v to_o thy_o house_n but_o more_o general_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o qualification_n of_o those_o that_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n here_o and_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n hereafter_o some_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v here_o call_v both_o god_n tabernacle_n and_o holy_a hill_n and_o so_o make_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a question_n to_o be_v this_o who_o shall_v dwell_v with_o thou_o for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n but_o because_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v more_o peculiarly_a a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o the_o temple_n on_o the_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a therefore_o more_o common_o expositor_n understand_v this_o question_n thus_o who_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v true_a member_n of_o thy_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o who_o shall_v dwell_v for_o ever_o in_o thy_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n verse_n 3._o nor_o take_v up_o a_o reproach_n against_o his_o neighbour_n to_o wit_n by_o raise_v false_a report_n or_o any_o other_o way_n of_o reproach_v they_o or_o by_o harken_v to_o other_o or_o endure_v they_o that_o do_v it_o see_v the_o note_n upon_o exod._n 2d_o 1_o verse_n 5._o he_o that_o put_v not_o out_o his_o money_n to_o usury_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 22.25_o and_o deut._n 23.19_o and_o under_o this_o all_o other_o unjust_a way_n of_o gain_n be_v comprehend_v he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v move_v that_o be_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o a_o hypocrite_n he_o shall_v certain_o continue_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v for_o ever_o live_v in_o god_n kingdom_n of_o glory_n psalm_n xvi_o the_o title_n michtam_fw-la of_o david_n the_o same_o title_n be_v in_o the_o 56_o and_o the_o four_o follow_a psalm_n and_o the_o same_o that_o be_v say_v before_o often_o of_o other_o be_v by_o many_o say_v of_o this_o as_o that_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o some_o musical_a instrument_n song_n or_o tune_n beside_o some_o make_v it_o a_o word_n compound_v of_o mach_v which_o signify_v poor_a or_o afflict_a and_o tam_fw-la which_o signify_v simple_a or_o sincere_a and_o so_o they_o render_v the_o title_n a_o psalm_n of_o david_n that_o be_v afflict_v and_o sincere_a but_o it_o be_v best_o render_v as_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n a_o golden_a psalm_n of_o david_n intimate_v that_o david_n make_v precious_a account_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v to_o he_o as_o a_o chain_n or_o jewel_n or_o crown_n of_o gold_n verse_n 1._o preserve_v i_o o_o god_n for_o in_o thou_o do_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n because_o some_o passage_n in_o this_o psalm_n vers_fw-la 8._o and_o 10_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n cite_v as_o speak_v by_o christ_n act._n 2.25.31_o and_o 13.35_o therefore_o some_o of_o our_o best_a expositor_n do_v understand_v every_o clause_n of_o this_o psalm_n as_o utter_v by_o christ_n and_o according_o they_o say_v that_o in_o these_o word_n preserve_v i_o o_o god_n christ_n pray_v to_o his_o father_n that_o he_o may_v be_v sustain_v and_o preserve_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o agony_n and_o death_n that_o he_o may_v not_o sink_v under_o they_o but_o may_v at_o last_o triumph_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o suffering_n but_o in_o regard_n there_o be_v some_o passage_n in_o the_o psalm_n that_o can_v so_o convenient_o or_o proper_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n as_o that_o vers_n 4._o that_o he_o shall_v profess_v that_o he_o will_v not_o partake_v with_o idolater_n in_o their_o
poetical_a elegancy_n as_o if_o when_o one_o day_n have_v sound_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o do_v then_o deliver_v over_o to_o the_o follow_a day_n the_o follow_v on_o of_o the_o s●me_a work_n and_o when_o one_o night_n have_v as_o it_o be_v sing_v a_o hymn_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v speak_v to_o the_o follow_a night_n to_o take_v its_o turn_n likewise_o in_o do_v the_o same_o verse_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o speech_n nor_o language_n where_o their_o voice_n be_v not_o hear_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v whereas_o man_n can_v speak_v their_o mind_n to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o another_o nation_n and_o language_n that_o can_v understand_v the_o language_n they_o speak_v at_o least_o though_o they_o be_v man_n that_o can_v speak_v several_a language_n yet_o they_o can_v speak_v at_o one_o time_n to_o several_a man_n in_o their_o several_a language_n it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o heaven_n for_o they_o make_v know_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o they_o all_o do_v hear_v and_o understand_v their_o language_n for_o the_o word_n here_o translate_v hear_v there_o be_v no_o speech_n nor_o language_n where_o their_o voice_n be_v not_o hear_v do_v also_o signify_v understand_v and_o so_o it_o be_v render_v 2_o king_n 18.26_o verse_n 4._o their_o line_n be_v go_v out_o through_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n by_o their_o line_n may_v be_v mean_v 1._o their_o delineation_n or_o fabric_n frame_v exact_o as_o it_o be_v by_o line_n or_o by_o rule_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o earth_n job_n 38.5_o who_o have_v lay_v the_o measure_n thereof_o if_o thou_o know_v or_o who_o have_v stretch_v the_o line_n upon_o it_o and_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v go_v out_o through_o all_o the_o earth_n because_o it_o may_v be_v behold_v all_o the_o earth_n over_o and_o be_v that_o whereby_o all_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v instruct_v concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o 2._o their_o writing_n or_o direction_n or_o precept_n according_a as_o the_o word_n be_v again_o use_v es●_n 28.10_o for_o precept_n must_v be_v upon_o precept_n precept_n upon_o precept_n line_n upon_o line_n line_n upon_o line_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o heaven_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o open_a book_n write_v fair_o with_o line_n of_o great_a capital_a letter_n and_o because_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v direct_v and_o teach_v thereby_o what_o to_o think_v of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o their_o line_n or_o writing_n be_v go_v out_o through_o all_o the_o earth_n the_o septuagint_n have_v more_o respect_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n then_o to_o the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n have_v render_v it_o their_o sound_n go_v into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n have_v cite_v it_o rom._n 10.18_o the_o great_a question_n concern_v these_o word_n be_v how_o the_o apostle_n cite_v they_o in_o that_o place_n where_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o david_n speak_v here_o of_o god_n discover_v his_o glory_n to_o all_o nation_n by_o the_o heaven_n now_o to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v by_o some_o that_o under_o the_o historical_a narration_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o their_o sound_n be_v a_o hide_a prophecy_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o they_o hold_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o psalm_n david_n speak_v so_o much_o in_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o write_a word_n but_o there_o be_v two_o other_o answer_v give_v that_o be_v more_o satisfactory_a the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n allege_v the_o word_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o david_n intend_v they_o to_o wit_n as_o speak_v concern_v the_o language_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o that_o as_o draw_v a_o argument_n from_o thence_o to_o prove_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n but_o i_o say_v have_v they_o not_o hear_v yes_o very_o their_o sound_n go_v into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v have_v not_o the_o jew_n hear_v or_o have_v not_o the_o gentile_n hear_v or_o why_o shall_v it_o seem_v so_o strange_a that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n we_o see_v that_o god_n have_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n make_v know_v himself_o to_o all_o the_o world_n by_o the_o book_n or_o voice_n of_o the_o creature_n sufficient_o to_o render_v they_o inexcusable_a and_o why_o may_v we_o not_o as_o well_o think_v that_o he_o will_v also_o reveal_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n yea_o why_o may_v we_o not_o look_v upon_o that_o as_o a_o intimation_n that_o he_o will_v in_o process_n of_o time_n reveal_v himself_o save_o unto_o all_o the_o world_n or_o it_o may_v be_v take_v as_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a thus_o if_o god_n have_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o all_o the_o world_n by_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o creature_n much_o more_o may_v we_o think_v he_o will_v do_v it_o by_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v far_o more_o abundant_o reveal_v and_o indeed_o this_o exposition_n agree_v well_o with_o the_o drift_n of_o david_n in_o this_o psalm_n which_o be_v to_o show_v how_o much_o more_o full_o god_n have_v reveal_v himself_o by_o his_o word_n then_o by_o his_o work_n the_o second_o answer_n be_v that_o paul_n allege_v these_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n only_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v have_v they_o not_o hear_v yes_o very_o what_o be_v say_v by_o david_n concern_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o heaven_n may_v well_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n their_o sound_n go_v into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o then_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n since_o in_o many_o place_n it_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v preach_v to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v 1._o that_o these_o word_n import_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v express_o say_v elsewhere_o as_o col._n 1.5_o 6._o you_o hear_v before_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v come_v unto_o you_o as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o vers_fw-la 23._o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v under_o heaven_n and_o 2._o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v good_a these_o word_n 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v to_o some_o in_o a_o manner_n of_o all_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 2.5_o that_o there_o be_v dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o apostle_n preach_v there_o jew_n devout_a man_n out_o of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n 2._o that_o they_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v then_o know_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v luk._n 2.1_o that_o there_o go_v out_o a_o decree_n from_o caesar_n augustus_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v tax_v and_o as_o for_o those_o country_n that_o now_o know_v nothing_o of_o christ_n it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o then_o inhabit_v or_o that_o the_o ancient_a inhabitant_n have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v among_o they_o though_o now_o their_o posterity_n have_v it_o not_o and_o 3._o that_o however_o the_o sound_n of_o their_o doctrine_n shall_v go_v out_o even_o into_o those_o part_n where_o as_o yet_o it_o have_v not_o be_v preach_v in_o they_o have_v he_o set_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o sun_n he_o say_v a_o tabernacle_n not_o a_o house_n because_o the_o sun_n be_v ever_o in_o a_o flit_a condition_n and_o never_o stay_v in_o one_o place_n verse_n 5._o which_o as_o a_o bridegroom_n come_v out_o of_o his_o chamber_n etc._n etc._n the_o sun_n be_v here_o compare_v 1._o to_o a_o bridegroom_n come_v out_o of_o his_o chamber_n because_o when_o it_o have_v be_v hide_v all_o night_n in_o the_o low_a hemisphere_n as_o in_o a_o chamber_n it_o than_o arise_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n glorious_o adorn_v with_o golden_a and_o beautiful_a ray_n as_o with_o gorgeous_a attire_n even_o as_o a_o bridegroom_n deck_v himself_o with_o ornament_n esa_n 61.10_o and_o that_o to_o make_v the_o earth_n his_o spouse_n fruitful_a with_o his_o embrace_n and_o 2._o to_o a_o strong_a man_n which_o rejoice_v to_o run_v a_o race_n that_o be_v which_o come_v forth_o with_o a_o cheerful_a and_o courageous_a mind_n to_o run_v a_o race_n and_o that_o because_o the_o sun_n seem_v
as_o it_o be_v to_o leap_v and_o sparkle_v when_o it_o rise_v and_o do_v with_o admirable_a swiftness_n run_v its_o course_n about_o that_o vast_a compass_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o weary_v and_o indeed_o by_o the_o account_n of_o the_o best_a mathematician_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o day_n and_o night_n it_o pass_v over_o one_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o mile_n of_o the_o earth_n verse_n 6._o his_o go_v forth_o be_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o circuit_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v from_o the_o east_n it_o go_v to_o the_o west_n and_o so_o round_o about_o under_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o east_n again_o yet_o some_o conceive_v that_o under_o these_o word_n his_o circuit_n the_o sun_n move_v northward_o and_o southward_o according_a to_o the_o several_a season_n of_o the_o year_n be_v also_o comprehend_v and_o that_o by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o several_a place_n of_o the_o sun_n rise_v and_o set_v as_o for_o the_o follow_a clause_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o hide_v from_o the_o heat_n thereof_o either_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o neither_o man_n nor_o beast_n tree_n nor_o plant_n that_o can_v be_v hide_v from_o the_o scorch_a heat_n thereof_o or_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o deep_o hide_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o do_v not_o feel_v the_o enliven_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o the_o effectual_a operation_n thereof_o verse_n 7._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o law_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 1.2_o or_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n for_o any_o doctrine_n in_o scripture_n be_v call_v law_n as_o the_o law_n of_o work_n and_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n philip._n 3.27_o and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a because_o it_o be_v faultless_a and_o do_v perfect_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n and_o thus_o david_n pass_v to_o that_o which_o be_v his_o chief_a drift_n in_o this_o psalm_n namely_o to_o show_v how_o far_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o word_n which_o god_n have_v afford_v his_o people_n do_v surpass_v that_o of_o the_o creature_n by_o the_o creature_n much_o may_v be_v learn_v concern_v god_n but_o in_o his_o word_n he_o have_v perfect_o reveal_v all_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o convert_v or_o restore_v the_o soul_n because_o it_o do_v restore_v man_n to_o life_n that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n or_o general_o because_o it_o do_v restore_v man_n to_o a_o good_a condition_n that_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o bliss_n of_o their_o first_o estate_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 26.18_o as_o for_o the_o 2_o clause_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a make_v wise_a the_o simple_a why_o the_o word_n be_v call_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v in_o the_o note_n exod._n 25_o ●_o 16._o and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sure_a because_o it_o be_v so_o unquestionable_o certain_a and_o true_a and_o to_o make_v wise_a the_o simple_a because_o those_o that_o be_v of_o mean_a capacity_n may_v hereby_o be_v make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n if_o they_o be_v humble_a and_o not_o high_o conceit_v of_o their_o own_o wisdom_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o true_a wisdom_n in_o man_n till_o hereby_o they_o be_v make_v wise_a verse_n 8._o the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o do_v clear_o and_o plain_o teach_v man_n that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o right_a way_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n that_o be_v enlighten_v man_n with_o knowledge_n or_o comfort_v they_o in_o their_o sorrow_n verse_n 9_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v clean_a endure_v for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n if_o we_o understand_v this_o as_o some_o do_v of_o that_o filial_a fear_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v in_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v clean_o because_o it_o purify_v man_n heart_n and_o way_n and_o to_o endure_v for_o ever_o because_o even_o in_o heaven_n the_o saint_n shall_v fear_v and_o reverence_v the_o lord_n or_o because_o this_o fear_n must_v always_o be_v in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o will_v bring_v they_o unto_o life_n eternal_a and_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o may_v be_v call_v clean_o because_o of_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a purity_n that_o god_n require_v in_o those_o that_o serve_v he_o and_o we_o know_v it_o must_v be_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o here_o evident_o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v call_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o god_n be_v sometime_o call_v fear_n because_o he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o fear_n as_o gen._n 31.53_o jacob_n swear_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o father_n isaac_n and_o psal_n 76.11_o bring_v present_n to_o he_o that_o ought_v to_o be_v fear_v or_o to_o fear_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a so_o the_o word_n or_o law_n of_o god_n be_v here_o call_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o the_o law_n be_v give_v with_o fearful_a majesty_n and_o the_o word_n it_o be_v that_o work_v in_o man_n a_o due_a fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n and_o that_o teach_v man_n how_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o why_o this_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v clean_o see_v also_o psal_n 12.6_o as_o for_o those_o word_n endure_v for_o ever_o they_o intend_v either_o that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a law_n which_o shall_v always_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n or_o that_o the_o truth_n contain_v therein_o shall_v for_o ever_o be_v find_v sure_a and_o certain_a and_o likewise_o that_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n in_o the_o last_o clause_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v true_a and_o righteous_a altogether_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v call_v his_o judgement_n either_o because_o they_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n or_o because_o according_a to_o they_o he_o will_v judge_v man_n or_o because_o of_o the_o threaten_n of_o judgement_n thereto_o annex_v or_o because_o god_n have_v therein_o declare_v what_o he_o have_v judge_v or_o determine_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v true_a and_o righteous_a altogether_o both_o to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v all_o such_o and_o that_o they_o be_v perfect_o and_o exact_o such_o verse_n 10._o sweet_a also_o than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n that_o be_v the_o honey_n that_o of_o its_o own_o accord_n drop_n from_o the_o comb_n which_o be_v account_v the_o sweet_a verse_n 11._o moreover_o by_o they_o be_v thy_o servant_n warn_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n to_o avoid_v the_o sin_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o general_n and_o particular_a call_n as_o he_o be_v god_n anoint_a king_n and_o in_o express_v this_o he_o term_v himself_o god_n servant_n as_o rejoice_v in_o his_o walk_n in_o god_n way_n which_o he_o have_v say_v be_v so_o delightful_a to_o he_o as_o for_o the_o follow_a clause_n and_o in_o keep_v of_o they_o there_o be_v great_a reward_n it_o may_v imply_v 1._o that_o god_n be_v wont_n abundant_o to_o reward_v all_o those_o that_o sincere_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v his_o law_n and_o 2._o that_o the_o very_a keep_n of_o they_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o reward_n sufficient_a there_o be_v so_o much_o sweetness_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o life_n eternal_a enjoy_v therein_o verse_n 12._o who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v insert_v here_o in_o reference_n to_o several_a forego_v passage_n as_o that_o vers_n 7._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a but_o alas_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o observe_v it_o perfect_o that_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v how_o many_o way_n he_o break_v it_o or_o the_o word_n of_o the_o forego_n verse_n by_o thy_o law_n i_o be_o preserve_v from_o much_o evil_n but_o alas_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o they_o that_o keep_v thy_o law_n shall_v be_v rich_o reward_v but_o who_o can_v tell_v how_o many_o way_n they_o transgress_v it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v thy_o grace_n in_o pardon_v my_o sin_n that_o i_o must_v rest_v upon_o and_o not_o my_o own_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o cleanse_v thou_o i_o from_o secret_a fault_n verse_n 13._o then_o shall_v i_o be_v innocent_a etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n if_o
the_o lord_n will_v preserve_v he_o from_o sin_v as_o he_o have_v desire_v he_o to_o do_v in_o the_o forego_n word_n keep_v back_o thy_o servant_n also_o from_o presumptuous_a sin_n verse_n 14._o let_v the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n and_o the_o meditation_n of_o my_o heart_n be_v acceptable_a in_o thy_o sight_n etc._n etc._n some_o understand_v this_o of_o his_o prayer_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v let_v my_o request_n which_o after_o due_a meditation_n in_o my_o heart_n i_o pour_v forth_o in_o my_o prayer_n find_v gracious_a acceptance_n with_o thou_o but_o rather_o david_n proceed_v still_o to_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v preserve_v he_o from_o sin_n namely_o that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o word_n or_o thought_n and_o consequent_o his_o deed_n also_o to_o be_v any_o other_o than_o such_o as_o may_v please_v he_o to_o which_o purpose_n also_o it_o be_v that_o he_o give_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o request_n those_o title_n o_o lord_n my_o strength_n and_o my_o redeemer_n that_o be_v the_o god_n by_o who_o i_o hope_v to_o be_v strengthen_v against_o my_o corruption_n and_o to_o be_v rescue_v from_o the_o power_n of_o my_o spiritual_a enemy_n yet_o in_o these_o word_n my_o redeemer_n he_o may_v also_o have_v respect_n to_o god_n redemption_n of_o his_o people_n by_o christ_n psalm_n xx._n verse_n 1._o the_o lord_n hear_v thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_z o_o king_n who_o vers_fw-la 6._o he_o term_n the_o lord_n anoint_v it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o this_o psalm_n be_v compose_v by_o david_n as_o a_o prophet_n for_o the_o use_n of_o god_n people_n as_o a_o prayer_n for_o their_o king_n when_o he_o be_v to_o make_v war_n especial_o when_o he_o be_v to_o go_v out_o in_o battle_n against_o his_o enemy_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o that_o because_o at_o those_o time_n immediate_o before_o their_o go_v forth_o they_o use_v to_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n by_o way_n of_o seek_v his_o assistance_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o of_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 13.12_o the_o philistine_n will_v come_v down_o upon_o i_o and_o i_o have_v not_o make_v supplication_n to_o the_o lord_n i_o force_v myself_o therefore_o and_o offer_v a_o burnt-offering_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o people_n be_v teach_v here_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o acceptance_n of_o their_o king_n prayer_n as_o also_o his_o sacrifice_n vers_fw-la 3._o yea_o some_o conceive_v that_o the_o particular_a occasion_n upon_o which_o this_o prayer_n be_v first_o compose_v for_o the_o people_n use_n be_v the_o war_n which_o david_n make_v against_o the_o ammonite_n and_o syrian_n and_o that_o because_o they_o have_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o horseman_n and_o chariot_n as_o we_o may_v see_v 2_o sam._n 10.18_o whereto_o david_n seem_v to_o allude_v vers_n 7._o some_o trust_n in_o chariot_n and_o some_o in_o horse_n etc._n etc._n but_o however_o clear_v it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v both_o for_o the_o success_n of_o his_o enterprise_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o person_n the_o lord_n hear_v thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n defend_v thou_o which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o god_n of_o jacob_n defend_v thou_o or_o the_o majesty_n and_o power_n of_o god_n defend_v thou_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 5.11_o or_o else_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o invocation_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v may_v the_o call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v thy_o defence_n or_o else_o the_o interest_n which_o he_o have_v in_o god_n or_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v express_v thus_o may_v thou_o be_v defend_v because_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v call_v upon_o thou_o as_o be_v the_o lord_n servant_n yea_o the_o lord_n anoint_v or_o because_o thou_o maintaine_v god_n cause_n and_o fight_v his_o battle_n as_o for_o his_o term_v god_n in_o express_v this_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n either_o it_o be_v mean_v personal_o of_o jacob_n the_o patriarch_n and_o then_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o give_v god_n this_o title_n in_o this_o place_n may_v be_v either_o because_o god_n have_v more_o express_o reveal_v himself_o to_o jacob_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n or_o because_o jacob_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a trouble_n have_v yet_o by_o prayer_n obtain_v deliverance_n from_o god_n as_o it_o be_v now_o desire_v that_o david_n may_v do_v and_o almost_o with_o the_o same_o word_n that_o jacob_n use_v gen._n 35.3_o i_o will_v make_v there_o a_o altar_n unto_o the_o lord_n who_o answer_v i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o distress_n or_o else_o by_o jacob_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n as_o in_o isa_n 44.1_o hear_v o_o jacob_n my_o servant_n and_o israel_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o then_o this_o title_n the_o god_n of_o jacob_n may_v be_v here_o give_v he_o either_o by_o way_n of_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o false_a god_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o so_o intimate_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o hope_n in_o that_o they_o trust_v in_o the_o true_a god_n or_o by_o way_n of_o plead_v the_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o jacob_n and_o his_o seed_n for_o ever_o many_o expositor_n do_v also_o understand_v this_o whole_a psalm_n as_o a_o prophesy_n of_o christ_n and_o indeed_o because_o god_n have_v promise_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n and_o his_o seed_n to_o save_v his_o people_n and_o so_o david_n kingdom_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n i_o see_v not_o but_o the_o whole_a psalm_n may_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n as_o this_o the_o lord_n hear_v thou_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o and_o support_v he_o in_o his_o passion_n verse_n 2._o send_v thou_o help_v from_o the_o sanctuary_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v from_o heaven_n according_a to_o that_o which_o follow_v vers_fw-la 6._o the_o lord_n save_v his_o anointed_n he_o will_v hear_v he_o from_o his_o holy_a heaven_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 22.7_o or_o from_o the_o tent_n or_o tabernacle_n where_o the_o ark_n be_v place_v by_o david_n in_o zion_n so_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o true_a god_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n hear_v thou_o for_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o god_n own_v they_o for_o his_o people_n and_o will_v hear_v their_o prayer_n see_v psalm_n 3.4_o verse_n 3._o remember_v all_o thy_o offering_n this_o expression_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o law_n that_o appoint_a part_n of_o the_o offering_n to_o be_v burn_v as_o a_o memorial_n levit._fw-la 2.2_o it_o may_v also_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n see_v the_o note_n also_o vers_fw-la 1._o verse_n 4._o grant_v thou_o according_a to_o thy_o own_o heart_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n all_o thou_o desire_v now_o in_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n yet_o with_o reference_n to_o their_o assurance_n that_o holy_a david_n will_v ask_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o god_n will_v this_o may_v be_v thus_o express_v it_o may_v also_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n prayer_n on_o earth_n and_o his_o intercession_n in_o heaven_n verse_n 5._o we_o will_v rejoice_v in_o thy_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o thy_o preservation_n o_o king_n who_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o our_o nostril_n and_o in_o the_o victory_n which_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o or_o in_o the_o save_n of_o the_o people_n by_o thy_o mean_n under_o god_n and_o the_o great_a deliverance_n which_o by_o thy_o victory_n thou_o have_v effect_v for_o the_o people_n for_o who_o thou_o do_v fight_v and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o god_n we_o will_v set_v up_o our_o banner_n to_o wit_n in_o a_o way_n of_o triumph_n as_o token_n of_o victory_n and_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n yet_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o their_o go_v forth_o in_o the_o confidence_n of_o god_n help_n with_o their_o banner_n display_v against_o their_o enemy_n verse_n 6._o now_o know_v i_o that_o the_o lord_n save_v his_o anointed_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v even_o now_o beforehand_o through_o faith_n or_o now_o upon_o these_o our_o prayer_n we_o know_v that_o god_n save_v his_o own_o anoint_a king_n for_o it_o be_v the_o people_n speak_v here_o as_o one_o man_n unanimous_o agree_v in_o that_o which_o be_v say_v or_o these_o word_n may_v be_v add_v as_o the_o word_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v triumph_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v and_o then_o shall_v every_o one_o say_v now_o know_v i_o that_o the_o lord_n save_v his_o
but_o in_o the_o last_o clause_n and_o to_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n it_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n which_o he_o intend_v by_o the_o temple_n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n 1_o sam._n 1.9_o verse_n 5._o for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n he_o shall_v hide_v i_o in_o his_o pavilion_n in_o the_o secret_a of_o his_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v god_n will_v be_v gracious_o present_a with_o i_o to_o shroud_v i_o and_o protect_v i_o from_o my_o enemy_n even_o as_o a_o shepherd_n shall_v shelter_v his_o sheep_n in_o a_o tent_n or_o tabernacle_n from_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o as_o if_o a_o king_n shall_v undertake_v to_o protect_v one_o in_o his_o pavilion_n whence_o none_o dare_v venture_v to_o take_v he_o or_o as_o man_n use_v to_o hide_v some_o precious_a thing_n in_o some_o secret_a place_n of_o their_o dwell_n or_o as_o when_o man_n be_v hide_v in_o god_n tabernacle_n or_o temple_n whether_o they_o use_v to_o fly_v for_o shelter_n to_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n yea_o as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n whether_o none_o may_v enter_v but_o only_o the_o high_a priest_n once_o a_o year_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v god_n secret_a place_n ezek._n 7.22_o they_o shall_v pollute_v my_o secret_a place_n for_o the_o robber_n shall_v enter_v into_o it_o and_o defile_v it_o to_o all_o these_o there_o may_v be_v a_o allusion_n yet_o because_o of_o the_o dependence_n of_o this_o upon_o that_o say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n concern_v his_o longing_n after_o god_n tabernacle_n many_o think_v the_o last_o be_v rather_o intend_v and_o so_o conceive_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v this_o that_o see_v he_o so_o earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v present_a with_o god_n god_n will_v be_v always_o present_a with_o he_o to_o defend_v he_o verse_n 6._o and_o now_o also_o shall_v my_o head_n be_v lift_v up_o above_o my_o enemy_n round_o about_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o my_o enemy_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o hurt_v i_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n he_o shall_v set_v i_o up_o upon_o a_o rock_n see_v far_o also_o in_o the_o note_n psal_n 3.3_o therefore_o will_v i_o offer_v in_o his_o tabernacle_n sacrifice_n of_o joy_n that_o be_v sacrifice_n of_o praise_n which_o be_v offer_v with_o great_a joy_n with_o sound_v of_o trumpet_n numb_a 10.10_o and_o other_o musical_a instrument_n 1_o chron._n 16.41_o 42._o and_o thus_o we_o see_v he_o trust_v to_o come_v to_o god_n tabernacle_n and_o that_o he_o mean_v to_o express_v his_o joy_n in_o a_o holy_a manner_n and_o not_o in_o that_o profane_a jollity_n wherewith_o carnal_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o triumph_v verse_n 8._o when_o thou_o say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n my_o heart_n say_v unto_o thou_o thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v against_o all_o temptation_n concern_v my_o own_o unworthiness_n the_o weakness_n of_o my_o faith_n and_o the_o delay_n of_o help_n i_o oppose_v this_o that_o thou_o have_v command_v we_o to_o seek_v thy_o face_n which_o import_v thy_o readiness_n to_o help_v and_o give_v i_o encouragement_n to_o seek_v and_o pray_v unto_o thou_o for_o this_o phrase_n of_o seek_v god_n face_n see_v the_o note_n 1_o chron._n 16.11_o verse_n 10._o when_o my_o father_n and_o my_o mother_n forsake_v i_o than_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v i_o up_o that_o david_n father_n and_o mother_n do_v never_o forsake_v he_o be_v evident_a 1_o sam._n 22.1_o the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v that_o though_o those_o on_o who_o he_o may_v most_o just_o rely_v even_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n shall_v forsake_v he_o yet_o he_o know_v god_n will_v never_o forsake_v he_o verse_n 11._o teach_v i_o thy_o way_n o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 25.4_o and_o 5.8_o verse_n 12._o for_o false_a witness_n be_v rise_v up_o against_o i_o and_o such_o as_o breathe_v out_o cruelty_n that_o be_v such_o as_o in_o all_o their_o talk_n discover_v the_o bloody_a intention_n they_o have_v against_o i_o yet_o this_o phrase_n of_o breathe_v out_o cruelty_n may_v have_v reference_n to_o that_o vehement_a blow_n and_o breathe_v which_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o man_n when_o they_o be_v furious_o enrage_v verse_n 13._o i_o have_v faint_v unless_o i_o have_v believe_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n that_o be_v to_o enjoy_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v i_o here_o in_o this_o world_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 7.7_o and_o 28.13_o for_o though_o heaven_n may_v be_v term_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n the_o grave_n be_v the_o land_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o earth_n the_o land_n of_o the_o die_a and_o heaven_n be_v only_o proper_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_a and_o though_o as_o many_o learned_a man_n hold_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n be_v sometime_o peculiar_o call_v the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n as_o in_o ezek._n 26.20_o i_o shall_v set_v glory_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n yet_o usual_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n be_v mean_v this_o present_a world_n as_o esa_n 38.11_o i_o say_v i_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o lord_n even_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n i_o shall_v behold_v man_n no_o more_o with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o also_o esa_n 53.8_o psal_n 52.5_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n verse_n 14._o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n david_n as_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o his_o own_o weakness_n and_o expect_v far_o trial_n speak_v this_o to_o himself_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v also_o take_v as_o speak_v to_o other_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n that_o other_o by_o his_o example_n will_v learn_v to_o wait_v upon_o god_n psalm_n xxviii_o verse_n 1._o unto_o thou_o will_v i_o cry_v o_o lord_n my_o rock_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n deut._n 32.4_o be_v not_o silent_a to_o i_o that_o be_v refuse_v not_o to_o answer_v my_o prayer_n or_o forbear_v not_o to_o help_v i_o see_v the_o note_n exod._n 14.14_o lest_o if_o thou_o be_v silent_a to_o i_o i_o become_v like_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n that_o be_v the_o grave_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v for_o if_o thou_o help_v not_o there_o be_v none_o else_o that_o can_v do_v it_o i_o be_o utter_o undo_v so_o great_a be_v my_o danger_n that_o without_o help_n from_o heaven_n i_o be_o but_o a_o dead_a man_n even_o as_o one_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o grave_n yet_o some_o conceive_v that_o in_o this_o phrase_n he_o allude_v rather_o to_o those_o that_o go_v down_o or_o fall_v casual_o into_o some_o deep_a pit_n from_o whence_o they_o can_v get_v out_o again_o must_v needs_o there_o perish_v if_o there_o be_v no_o body_n to_o hear_v their_o cry_n and_o to_o help_v they_o up_o verse_n 2._o i_o lift_v up_o my_o hand_n towards_o thy_o holy_a oracle_n that_o be_v towards_o heaven_n of_o which_o the_o oracle_n be_v a_o type_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 22.7_o or_o towards_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n where_o the_o ark_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o god_n presence_n see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 8.30_o verse_n 3._o draw_v i_o not_o away_o with_o the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 26.9_o the_o phrase_n that_o be_v here_o use_v seem_v covert_o to_o imply_v that_o when_o wicked_a man_n be_v cut_v off_o there_o be_v a_o hand_n of_o justice_n drag_v they_o as_o it_o be_v away_o as_o malefactor_n to_o their_o deserve_a punishment_n and_o withal_o that_o when_o such_o man_n die_v they_o be_v violent_o and_o forcible_o hale_v away_o their_o affection_n be_v whole_o fix_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a thing_n verse_n 4._o give_v they_o according_a to_o their_o deed_n etc._n etc._n the_o great_a question_n concern_v this_o and_o such_o like_a place_n be_v how_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o david_n piety_n thus_o to_o pray_v that_o god_n wrath_n may_v be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o his_o enemy_n it_o be_v the_o express_a precept_n of_o christ_n matth._n 5.9_o love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o but_o to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v 1._o that_o david_n do_v not_o desire_v this_o out_o of_o a_o private_a thirst_n after_o revenge_n but_o mere_o out_o of_o a_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n as_o have_v after_o long_a experience_n find_v that_o they_o be_v implacable_a enemy_n of_o all_o godliness_n and_o be_v become_v by_o degree_n intolerable_o insolent_a and_o
compass_v he_o as_o with_o a_o shield_n psal_n 5.12_o verse_n 11._o be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o he_o imply_v what_o exceed_v joy_n follow_v upon_o faith_n when_o man_n be_v thereby_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o of_o that_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o whole_a psalm_n psalm_n xxxiii_o verse_n 1._o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n o_o you_o righteous_a etc._n etc._n thus_o as_o the_o forego_n psalm_n end_v so_o this_o begin_v for_o praise_n be_v comely_a for_o the_o upright_a to_o wit_n in_o regard_n they_o above_o other_o have_v such_o special_a and_o abundant_a cause_n to_o praise_n god_n so_o that_o no_o employment_n be_v fit_a for_o they_o as_o likewise_o because_o they_o alone_o do_v true_o know_v god_n and_o hearty_o desire_v to_o glorify_v his_o name_n and_o so_o from_o they_o it_o be_v acceptable_a with_o god_n whereas_o when_o wicked_a man_n that_o have_v no_o taste_n of_o god_n goodness_n do_v undertake_v to_o praise_n god_n they_o do_v but_o profane_a god_n holy_a name_n and_o therefore_o god_n abhor_v their_o praise_n see_v psal_n 50.16_o verse_n 2._o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o harp_n this_o instrument_n be_v first_o mention_v wherein_o david_n do_v much_o delight_n and_o in_o the_o play_v whereon_o he_o be_v eminent_o skilful_a 1_o sam._n 16.18_o it_o be_v call_v psal_n 81.2_o the_o pleasant_a harp_n verse_n 3._o sing_v unto_o he_o a_o new_a song_n this_o be_v require_v either_o to_o imply_v that_o to_o he_o that_o attentive_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n there_o will_v still_o be_v occasion_n of_o compose_v new_a song_n of_o praise_n or_o rather_o to_o imply_v with_o what_o fervency_n and_o chearfulnesse_n of_o spirit_n he_o desire_v they_o shall_v praise_v god_n because_o upon_o occasion_n of_o unusual_a joy_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o compose_v new_a song_n and_o to_o fit_v they_o with_o some_o rare_a and_o exquisite_a tune_n and_o so_o they_o be_v sing_v and_o hear_v with_o the_o more_o earnestness_n and_o delight_n yet_o some_o say_v that_o by_o a_o new_a song_n be_v mean_v a_o song_n that_o shall_v never_o grow_v stale_a and_o out_o of_o date_n in_o the_o church_n where_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v continual_o enjoy_v manifold_a blessing_n confer_v upon_o they_o in_o christ_n verse_n 4._o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v all_z his_o command_n concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v just_a and_o equal_a every_o way_n right_a and_o unreprovable_a and_o all_o his_o work_n be_v do_v in_o truth_n that_o be_v sincere_o without_o any_o guile_n and_o faithful_o according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v or_o speak_v to_o his_o people_n some_o indeed_o understand_v the_o first_o clause_n of_o the_o write_a word_n to_o wit_n that_o that_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a that_o be_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v yea_o all_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v therein_o be_v faithful_a and_o true_a sincere_a and_o without_o deceit_n yea_o every_o way_n blameless_a of_o which_o see_v also_o the_o note_n psal_n 19.8_o but_o the_o first_o exposition_n be_v the_o best_a as_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o follow_v vers_fw-la 6_o and_o 9_o verse_n 5._o he_o love_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n that_o be_v he_o love_v to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n verse_n 6._o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 1.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v by_o his_o command_n see_v the_o note_n also_o gen._n 2.1_o yet_o some_o conceive_v that_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v here_o several_o mention_v verse_n 7._o he_o gather_v the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n together_o as_o a_o heap_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o gather_n of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n together_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 1.9_o and_o job_n 38.8_o 9_o 10_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v still_o keep_v in_o the_o hollow_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o same_o almighty_a power_n by_o which_o they_o be_v at_o first_o dispose_v of_o there_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n he_o gather_v the_o water_n etc._n etc._n he_o lay_v up_o the_o depth_n in_o storehouse_n verse_n 10._o he_o make_v the_o device_n of_o the_o people_n of_o none_o effect_n though_o whole_a nation_n do_v combine_v together_o and_o set_v themselves_o to_o bring_v any_o thing_n to_o pass_v god_n can_v easy_o cross_v they_o verse_n 14._o from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o habitation_n he_o look_v upon_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o he_o call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o by_o way_n of_o contempt_n to_o imply_v the_o baseness_n even_o of_o the_o great_a of_o they_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n verse_n 15._o he_o fashion_v their_o heart_n alike_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v all_o man_n heart_n none_o except_v one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o and_o this_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n 1._o because_o he_o it_o be_v that_o creat_v the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n in_o their_o first_o conception_n with_o all_o the_o several_a faculty_n thereof_o see_v the_o note_n numb_a 16.22_o and_o 2._o because_o he_o order_v and_o dispose_v of_o their_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o motion_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o king_n heart_n prov._n 21.1_o he_o turn_v it_o whithersoever_o he_o will_n and_o this_o be_v here_o express_v thus_o to_o imply_v that_o therefore_o god_n must_v needs_o exact_o know_v all_o man_n they_o be_v his_o workmanship_n yea_o even_o the_o thought_n and_o intention_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o much_o more_o their_o work_n which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o next_o clause_n he_o consider_v all_o their_o work_n verse_n 18._o behold_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 11.7_o verse_n 20._o our_o soul_n wait_v for_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n this_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o will_v with_o all_o their_o soul_n wait_v upon_o god_n for_o help_v in_o all_o their_o trouble_n psalm_n xxxiv_o the_o title_n a_o psalm_n of_o david_n when_o he_o change_v his_o behaviour_n before_o abimelech_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n feign_v himself_o mad_a which_o circumstance_n seem_v here_o to_o be_v express_v because_o this_o tend_v much_o to_o the_o magnify_v of_o god_n grace_n that_o notwithstanding_o his_o infirmity_n therein_o yet_o god_n be_v please_v to_o deliver_v he_o see_v the_o note_n 1_o sam._n 21.10_o 11_o 13._o this_o be_v also_o one_o of_o the_o alphabetical_a psalm_n his_o exceed_a joy_n cause_v he_o to_o compose_v this_o psalm_n with_o the_o more_o exquisite_a art_n but_o for_o this_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 25.1_o verse_n 1._o i_o will_v bless_v the_o lord_n at_o all_o time_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v both_o in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n i_o will_v never_o forget_v this_o wonderful_a deliverance_n and_o thus_o he_o ascribe_v his_o escape_n not_o to_o that_o which_o he_o do_v but_o to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v more_o clear_o express_v afterward_o vers_n 4._o verse_n 2._o my_o soul_n shall_v make_v she_o boast_v in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v from_o my_o very_a soul_n i_o will_v boast_v of_o the_o lord_n favour_n and_o goodness_n to_o i_o the_o humble_a shall_v hear_v thereof_o and_o be_v glad_a that_o be_v they_o shall_v hear_v of_o my_o praise_v the_o lord_n and_o out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n shall_v rejoice_v that_o his_o name_n be_v so_o exalt_v or_o rather_o they_o shall_v hear_v of_o my_o deliverance_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v glad_a both_o on_o my_o behalf_n that_o god_n have_v so_o preserve_v i_o and_o reserve_v i_o still_o to_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n and_o on_o their_o own_o behalf_n as_o encourage_v by_o my_o example_n cheerful_o to_o expect_v the_o like_a deliverance_n from_o god_n for_o who_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o humble_a here_o see_v in_o the_o note_n job_n 22.29_o verse_n 3._o o_o magnify_v the_o lord_n with_o i_o etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v speak_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o general_n or_o in_o particular_a to_o the_o humble_a mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n verse_n 4._o he_o hear_v i_o and_o deliver_v i_o from_o all_o my_o fear_n and_o indeed_o when_o he_o be_v discover_v and_o bring_v to_o achish_n he_o can_v not_o but_o be_v surprise_v with_o divers_a fear_n as_o lest_o achish_n shall_v slay_v he_o and_o perhaps_o with_o great_a torture_n to_o satisfy_v
2_o coming_z of_o christ_n do_v according_o understand_v these_o word_n either_o of_o the_o lord_n glorious_a manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o spiritual_a zion_n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n ps_n 2.6_o &_o of_o the_o gospel_n come_v forth_o at_o first_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o then_o pass_v forth_o throughout_o the_o world_n or_o of_o god_n appear_v from_o his_o heavenly_a zion_n in_o great_a glory_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n but_o i_o rather_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v forth_o as_o a_o judge_n to_o pronounce_v sentence_n in_o that_o great_a controversy_n among_o his_o people_n concern_v the_o right_a performance_n of_o that_o service_n which_o he_o have_v require_v of_o they_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o external_a rite_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n hereof_o we_o must_v note_v 1._o that_o because_o zion_n be_v the_o place_n god_n have_v choose_v for_o this_o service_n therefore_o be_v god_n here_o describe_v as_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o zion_n to_o give_v sentence_n in_o this_o cause_n thereby_o to_o imply_v that_o the_o judgement_n here_o pass_v tend_v not_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n enjoin_v by_o moses_n but_o rather_o to_o its_o establishment_n in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o according_a as_o god_n here_o declare_v the_o true_a end_n of_o those_o external_a rite_n to_o have_v be_v and_o that_o whereas_o the_o carnal_a worshipper_n among_o his_o people_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o object_n we_o know_v that_o god_n have_v shine_v to_o we_o out_o of_o zion_n there_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o law_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v impose_v upon_o we_o that_o be_v not_o there_o prescribe_v this_o will_v no_o way_n help_v they_o since_o by_o the_o very_a rule_n of_o that_o law_n god_n will_v judge_v they_o according_a to_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n in_o a_o like_a case_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n joh._n 5.45_o do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o will_v accuse_v you_o to_o the_o father_n there_o be_v one_o that_o accuse_v you_o even_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v 2._o that_o by_o that_o expression_n out_o of_o zion_n god_n have_v shine_v the_o prophet_n intend_v either_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n wherewith_o god_n will_v manifest_v himself_o in_o judge_v those_o that_o have_v corrupt_v his_o worship_n allude_v therein_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o judge_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o clothe_v themselves_o with_o glorious_a robe_n when_o they_o be_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o judgement-seat_n or_o else_o to_o imply_v how_o clear_o god_n will_v explain_v this_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o ceremonial_a worship_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o obscurity_n in_o it_o but_o every_o one_o shall_v clear_o see_v how_o they_o ought_v therein_o to_o worship_n god_n and_o 3._o that_o zion_n be_v here_o call_v the_o perfection_n of_o beauty_n because_o there_o god_n have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n and_o be_v worship_v by_o they_o whilst_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o lie_v in_o dismal_a darkness_n verse_n 3._o our_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o shall_v not_o keep_v silence_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 14.14_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o god_n may_v a_o while_n forbear_v wicked_a man_n among_o his_o people_n that_o think_v to_o delude_v he_o with_o mere_a formality_n of_o outward_a service_n and_o sacrifice_n yet_o in_o due_a time_n he_o will_v certain_o appear_v and_o will_v with_o great_a severity_n judge_v those_o that_o do_v this_o for_o their_o gross_a pervert_n of_o his_o law_n even_o with_o the_o same_o terror_n wherewith_o at_o first_o he_o deliver_v the_o law_n at_o sinai_n will_v he_o judge_v these_o man_n for_o their_o gross_a abuse_n of_o his_o law_n which_o be_v clear_o employ_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n a_o fire_n shall_v devour_v before_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o tempestuous_a round_n about_o he_o as_o for_o those_o word_n our_o god_n in_o the_o first_o clause_n either_o the_o prophet_n do_v therein_o join_v himself_o with_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n imply_v thereby_o that_o however_o the_o profaner_n sort_n deride_v those_o few_o that_o worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n yet_o their_o god_n will_v appear_v as_o a_o just_a judge_n to_o the_o terror_n of_o those_o that_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o people_n but_o worship_v he_o not_o as_o his_o people_n be_v appoint_v to_o do_v or_o else_o he_o speak_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o even_o that_o god_n who_o people_n they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v and_o who_o have_v give_v they_o the_o law_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n will_v certain_o judge_v they_o for_o corrupt_v his_o worship_n how_o they_o apply_v these_o word_n that_o understand_v they_o of_o the_o first_o or_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n as_o be_v before_o note_v we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v for_o either_o they_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o christ_n proceed_v against_o carnal_a hypocritical_a worshipper_n by_o the_o powerful_a efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 10.3_o 6_o or_o else_o to_o that_o flame_a fire_n wherein_o he_o shall_v appear_v when_o he_o come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n verse_n 4._o he_o shall_v call_v to_o the_o heaven_n from_o above_o and_o to_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v judge_v his_o people_n that_o be_v he_o will_v call_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n therein_o to_o bear_v witness_n to_o his_o proceed_n in_o the_o judgement_n he_o will_v pronounce_v against_o his_o people_n intimate_v that_o he_o will_v discover_v their_o cause_n so_o clear_o that_o if_o his_o people_n shall_v not_o be_v convince_v the_o very_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n therein_o shall_v bear_v witness_n against_o they_o see_v the_o note_n above_o vers_n 1._o i_o know_v that_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o god_n call_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n to_o give_v up_o their_o dead_a at_o the_o last_o judgement_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o stand_v before_o god_n tribunal_n or_o of_o their_o be_v call_v to_o bear_v witness_n to_o his_o majesty_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o glory_n to_o judge_v his_o people_n allude_v still_o as_o before_o to_o the_o glory_n wherein_o god_n appear_v at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o other_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o creature_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o christ_n for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o elect_a people_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o abolish_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o the_o first_o exposition_n be_v far_o the_o best_a verse_n 5._o gather_v my_o saint_n together_o unto_o i_o here_o the_o lord_n cite_v as_o it_o be_v the_o party_n before_o he_o between_o who_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n concern_v sacrifice_n and_o other_o outward_a rite_n of_o his_o worship_n for_o by_o his_o saint_n he_o mean_v the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n and_o this_o title_n he_o give_v they_o either_o because_o they_o be_v all_o such_o by_o call_v and_o outward_a profession_n and_o so_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o wicked_a among_o they_o there_o may_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o irony_n in_o the_o word_n covert_o tax_v they_o for_o not_o be_v such_o as_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v or_o because_o there_o be_v some_o holy_a one_o among_o they_o that_o do_v sincere_o worship_v he_o and_o so_o for_o their_o sake_n though_o but_o a_o few_o this_o honourable_a title_n be_v give_v to_o they_o the_o denomination_n be_v take_v from_o the_o better_a part_n as_o when_o the_o church_n with_o we_o though_o a_o mix_a company_n be_v call_v holy_a and_o then_o for_o that_o clause_n which_o be_v add_v those_o that_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o i_o by_o sacrifice_n either_o it_o be_v speak_v with_o reference_n to_o that_o solemn_a ratify_n of_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n by_o sacrifice_n at_o mount_n sinai_n whereof_o we_o read_v exod._n 24.4_o 8_o or_o else_o rather_o more_o general_o in_o relation_n to_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n they_o offer_v at_o all_o time_n they_o be_v all_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n that_o when_o man_n make_v a_o covenant_n one_o with_o another_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o confirm_v their_o covenant_n and_o so_o this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v the_o true_a end_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o be_v seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o that_o people_n and_o so_o thereby_o covert_o to_o tax_v those_o who_o mind_v not_o
the_o covenant_n whereby_o they_o be_v bind_v every_o way_n to_o carry_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o become_v his_o people_n but_o only_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o mere_a outward_a service_n of_o offer_v sacrifice_n i_o know_v that_o some_o expositor_n that_o limit_v the_o word_n saint_n to_o the_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d among_o god_n people_n do_v according_o also_o expound_v this_o clause_n those_o that_o have_v make_v a_o co●enant_n with_o i_o by_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v those_o that_o have_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o mere_a outward_a service_n of_o sacrifice_n but_o have_v also_o mind_v the_o covenant_n whereof_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o that_o other_o conceive_v it_o be_v add_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o wicked_a hypocrite_n among_o they_o those_o that_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o i_o by_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v those_o that_o think_v the_o covenant_n betwixt_o i_o and_o they_o be_v only_o about_o sacrifice_n which_o therefore_o have_v give_v i_o they_o conclude_v they_o have_v do_v enough_o and_o that_o for_o this_o i_o be_v bind_v as_o by_o covenant_n to_o they_o and_o so_o likewise_o for_o the_o first_o clause_n gather_v my_o saint_n together_o unto_o i_o some_o hold_n that_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n that_o they_o will_v serve_v he_o with_o sacrifice_n be_v here_o call_v to_o appear_v before_o christ_n determine_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o than_o other_o take_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o angel_n who_o at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v to_o gather_v the_o elect_a together_o matth._n 24.31_o but_o the_o first_o exposition_n suit_v best_a with_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o psalm_n verse_n 6._o and_o the_o heaven_n shall_v declare_v his_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v though_o now_o this_o people_n carry_v it_o away_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o confidence_n as_o if_o they_o have_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n in_o give_v he_o the_o sacrifice_n he_o require_v of_o they_o and_o so_o do_v obscure_a his_o righteousness_n by_o the_o mist_n of_o these_o frivolous_a pretence_n yet_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v to_o judge_v they_o he_o will_v from_o heaven_n discover_v his_o righteousness_n and_o make_v it_o manifest_a before_o all_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o such_o external_a show_v of_o service_n whilst_o their_o heart_n be_v profane_a and_o wicked_a this_o phrase_n therefore_o of_o the_o heaven_n declare_v his_o righteousness_n do_v either_o only_a imply_v the_o heaven_n bear_v witness_n against_o this_o people_n concern_v the_o righteous_a sentence_n which_o god_n shall_v pronounce_v against_o they_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n note_n vers_n 1._o and_o 4_o or_o else_o it_o be_v use_v to_o imply_v which_o be_v much_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n how_o clear_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o proceed_v so_o against_o they_o shall_v be_v discover_v for_o because_o the_o light_n of_o the_o heaven_n discover_v thing_n to_o man_n and_o that_o which_o from_o heaven_n be_v manifest_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n must_v needs_o see_v therefore_o that_o which_o be_v make_v most_o clear_a and_o manifest_a be_v say_v to_o be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n yet_o i_o say_v some_o too_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o clear_a reveal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o of_o the_o angel_n execute_v judgement_n upon_o wicked_a man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n matth._n 13.39_o 41._o as_o for_o that_o last_o clause_n for_o god_n be_v judge_v himself_o it_o may_v imply_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n therefore_o though_o the_o heaven_n be_v ready_a to_o serve_v he_o and_o 2._o rather_o that_o whereas_o they_o have_v hate_v and_o despise_v the_o godly_a when_o they_o have_v testify_v against_o their_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o bare_a formality_n of_o sacrifice_n now_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a any_o long_o thus_o to_o flatter_v themselves_o because_o god_n himself_o will_v now_o decide_v this_o controversy_n by_o his_o sentence_n who_o be_v the_o only_a just_a judge_n from_o who_o nothing_o can_v be_v hide_v who_o will_v not_o be_v corrupt_v nor_o can_v judge_v unjust_o verse_n 7._o hear_v o_o my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v speak_v o_o israel_n and_o i_o will_v testify_v against_o thou_o see_v the_o note_n deut._n 4.26_o hereby_o the_o lord_n imply_v that_o his_o controversy_n with_o they_o be_v because_o have_v by_o covenant_n take_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v their_o god_n they_o have_v not_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o he_o as_o become_v his_o people_n and_o that_o the_o main_a thing_n he_o always_o require_v of_o they_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v hear_v and_o obey_v his_o voice_n according_a to_o that_o jer._n 7.22_o 23._o verse_n 8._o i_o will_v not_o reprove_v thou_o for_o thy_o sacrifice_n or_o thy_o burnt-offering_n to_o have_v be_v continual_o before_o i_o to_o wit_n in_o that_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v offer_v every_o day_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 40.6_o verse_n 11._o i_o know_v all_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o be_v i_o and_o provide_v for_o i_o and_o therefore_o i_o can_v make_v use_n of_o they_o as_o i_o please_v verse_n 12._o if_o i_o be_v hungry_a i_o will_v not_o tell_v thou_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o this_o can_v be_v i_o need_v not_o require_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o thou_o since_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v at_o my_o command_n verse_n 14._o offer_v unto_o god_n thanksgiving_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v let_v that_o be_v the_o constant_a sacrifice_n thou_o offere_v to_o god_n without_o which_o indeed_o other_o sacrifice_n be_v nothing_o worth_a and_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o though_o these_o be_v express_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o say_v offer_v unto_o i_o thanksgiving_n but_o offer_v unto_o god_n thanksgiving_n which_o be_v to_o imply_v that_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o he_o be_v god_n a_o infinite_a almighty_a spirit_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v no_o better_o then_o gross_a folly_n to_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v delight_v with_o outward_a sacrifice_n and_o pay_v thy_o vow_n unto_o the_o most_o high_a that_o be_v thy_o vow_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o obedience_n see_v also_o the_o follow_a note_n verse_n 15._o and_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n thus_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o praise_v god_n he_o add_v that_o of_o prayer_n also_o and_o under_o these_o be_v comprehend_v also_o all_o the_o inward_a worship_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n as_o faith_n in_o god_n the_o knowledge_n love_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n without_o which_o we_o can_v either_o praise_v god_n or_o pray_v to_o god_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o he_o express_v particular_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n either_o because_o then_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o pray_v most_o fervent_o or_o to_o show_v that_o in_o our_o great_a trouble_n we_o must_v still_o put_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n nor_o need_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o praise_v god_n be_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n set_v before_o prayer_n here_o both_o because_o even_o when_o we_o come_v first_o into_o the_o world_n we_o owe_v god_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n be_v we_o able_a to_o give_v it_o even_o for_o the_o mercy_n confer_v upon_o we_o from_o our_o first_o conception_n before_o any_o day_n of_o trouble_n can_v put_v we_o upon_o prayer_n and_o likewise_o especial_o because_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o good_a we_o can_v expect_v from_o god_n be_v the_o very_a first_o spring_n of_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o some_o understand_v the_o follow_a clause_n of_o glorify_v god_n by_o prayer_n but_o i_o rather_o take_v it_o thus_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o to_o wit_n by_o thanksgiving_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n verse_n 16._o but_o unto_o the_o wicked_a god_n say_v what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n to_o wit_n by_o pretend_v thyself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o my_o people_n or_o by_o talk_v of_o my_o law_n and_o covenant_n and_o thus_o the_o lord_n reject_v not_o only_a sacrifice_n but_o even_o the_o more_o spiritual_a service_n of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n when_o the_o man_n that_o perform_v they_o be_v wicked_a some_o i_o know_v understand_v this_o of_o teacher_n and_o magistrate_n and_o their_o urge_v god_n law_n and_o covenant_n upon_o other_o but_o though_o
this_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n which_o the_o church_n here_o desire_n may_v be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o so_o the_o word_n covert_o imply_v that_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n verse_n 3._o let_v the_o people_n praise_v thou_o o_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_z the_o true_a god_n abandon_v their_o false_a god_n who_o they_o have_v hitherto_o serve_v which_o be_v repeat_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n again_o and_o again_o to_o show_v that_o they_o can_v never_o sufficient_o rejoice_v in_o or_o be_v thankful_a for_o those_o inestimable_a benefit_n which_o they_o shall_v all_o enjoy_v under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n verse_n 4._o for_o thou_o shall_v judge_v the_o people_n righteous_o etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o though_o god_n suffer_v his_o people_n sometime_o to_o be_v afflict_v by_o their_o enemy_n for_o their_o good_a yet_o he_o will_v sure_o deliver_v they_o at_o last_o order_v and_o guide_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o their_o advantage_n yea_o and_o that_o especial_o by_o make_v they_o righteous_a and_o obedient_a to_o all_o his_o righteous_a commandment_n the_o like_a be_v often_o prophesy_v concern_v christ_n kingdom_n as_o isa_n 11.4_o and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n verse_n 6._o then_o shall_v the_o earth_n yield_v she_o increase_v etc._n etc._n many_o understand_v this_o figurative_o to_o wit_n either_o that_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n many_o convert_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o earth_n shall_v yield_v a_o mighty_a harvest_n of_o holy_a man_n to_o god_n or_o else_o that_o the_o elect_v of_o all_o nation_n shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n and_o praise_n and_o of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o conversation_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o so_o they_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a be_v express_v more_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v fear_v he_o but_o i_o rather_o understand_v it_o literal_o that_o god_n shall_v bless_v his_o people_n by_o cause_v the_o earth_n to_o yield_v abundant_a increase_n only_o we_o must_v know_v then_o that_o under_o this_o particular_a all_o other_o outward_a blessing_n be_v comprehend_v as_o the_o follow_a word_n do_v also_o imply_v and_o god_n even_o our_o own_o god_n shall_v bless_v we_o verse_n 7._o god_n shall_v bless_v we_o etc._n etc._n these_o word_n be_v here_o again_o repeat_v thereby_o covert_o to_o cry_v down_o as_o it_o be_v either_o the_o infidelity_n of_o those_o that_o will_v not_o trust_v in_o so_o sure_a a_o refuge_n or_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o those_o that_o live_v upon_o god_n blessing_n but_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o donour_n psalm_n lxviii_o verse_n 1._o let_v god_n arise_v let_v his_o enemy_n be_v scatter_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o god_n do_v but_o stir_v or_o show_v himself_o even_o that_o will_v be_v enough_o for_o the_o scatter_n of_o his_o enemy_n because_o this_o psalm_n begin_v with_o the_o very_a word_n which_o be_v still_o use_v by_o moses_n when_o the_o ark_n be_v to_o remove_v numb_a 10.35_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o david_n compose_v it_o when_o after_o his_o divers_a glorious_a victory_n over_o the_o philistine_n 2_o samuel_n 5.20_o etc._n etc._n he_o resolve_v to_o remove_v the_o ark_n from_o the_o house_n of_o obed-edom_n to_o zion_n with_o great_a triumph_n and_o joy_n 2_o samuel_n 6.12_o but_o yet_o because_o those_o word_n verse_n 18._o of_o the_o psalm_n thou_o have_v ascend_v on_o high_a etc._n etc._n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n apply_v to_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n eph._n 4.8_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o david_n do_v look_v upon_o that_o triumphant_a removal_n of_o the_o ark_n as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n glorious_a ascension_n who_o be_v indeed_o that_o angel_n of_o god_n presence_n isa_n 63.9_o who_o they_o tempt_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 1_o cor._n 10.9_o and_o according_o these_o word_n may_v covert_o contain_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o stability_n of_o david_n kingdom_n especial_o in_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o subdue_a of_o all_o his_o enemy_n verse_n 2._o as_o smoke_n be_v drive_v away_o so_o drive_v they_o away_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o they_o mount_v aloft_o for_o a_o time_n and_o seem_v very_o terrible_a to_o other_o as_o the_o smoke_n do_v when_o at_o first_o it_o overspread_v and_o darken_v the_o sky_n yet_o let_v they_o perish_v sudden_o but_o see_v also_o the_o note_n psal_n 37.20_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o follow_a clause_n as_o wax_n melt_v before_o the_o fire_n so_o let_v the_o wicked_a perish_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n but_o see_v the_o note_n also_o psal_n 22.14_o verse_n 3._o but_o let_v the_o righteous_a be_v glad_a let_v they_o rejoice_v before_o god_n etc._n etc._n david_n seem_v here_o to_o oppose_v the_o exceed_a joy_n of_o the_o israelite_n at_o the_o carry_v of_o the_o ark_n to_o zion_n to_o the_o sad_a condition_n they_o be_v in_o under_o saul_n and_o the_o judge_n especial_o when_o the_o ark_n be_v take_v by_o the_o philistine_n but_o see_v also_o the_o note_n psal_n 5.11_o and_o 32.11_o and_o 58.10_o and_o observable_a also_o it_o be_v that_o whereas_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n the_o wicked_a be_v say_v to_o perish_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n here_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o righteous_a be_v say_v to_o rejoice_v before_o god_n the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o be_v deadly_a to_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o joy_n to_o the_o righteous_a verse_n 4._o extol_v he_o that_o ride_v upon_o the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n deut._n 33.26_o and_o 2_o sam._n 22.11_o by_o his_o name_n jah_n which_o be_v a_o abbreviation_n of_o jehovah_n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n exod._n 6.3_o as_o eli_n of_o elohim_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v praise_v he_o who_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o so_o have_v make_v himself_o know_v to_o be_v and_o that_o especial_o in_o his_o word_n wherein_o by_o his_o name_n he_o have_v distinguish_v himself_o from_o all_o the_o false_a god_n of_o the_o heathen_n verse_n 5._o a_o father_n of_o the_o fatherless_a and_o a_o judge_n of_o the_o widow_n be_v god_n in_o his_o holy_a habitation_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n see_v deut._n 26.15_o or_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 15.13_o or_o in_o his_o tabernacle_n where_o he_o be_v always_o present_a among_o we_o and_o ready_a at_o hand_n to_o help_v see_v psal_n 26.8_o but_o under_o these_o particular_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n david_n intend_v chief_o to_o imply_v that_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o help_v his_o poor_a oppress_a people_n when_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o outward_a succour_n verse_n 6._o god_n set_v the_o solitary_a in_o family_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o bless_v the_o barren_a with_o many_o child_n for_o they_o be_v the_o barren_a that_o be_v here_o call_v the_o solitary_a either_o because_o the_o reproach_n of_o barrenness_n among_o the_o jew_n make_v such_o delight_n much_o in_o solitariness_n not_o care_v to_o be_v in_o company_n or_o rather_o because_o their_o house_n may_v be_v deem_v solitary_a in_o regard_n their_o family_n be_v not_o increase_v with_o child_n but_o yet_o this_o expression_n of_o set_v the_o solitary_a in_o family_n may_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o lord_n bring_v of_o they_o home_o to_o live_v peaceable_o and_o quiet_o in_o their_o own_o house_n and_o among_o their_o kindred_n and_o friend_n that_o have_v be_v drive_v away_o and_o so_o wander_v about_o as_o exile_n in_o desert_n and_o solitary_a place_n but_o the_o rebellious_a dwell_v in_o a_o dry_a land_n that_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n destitute_a of_o all_o comfort_n and_o where_o they_o be_v expose_v to_o manifold_a misery_n and_o some_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o rebellious_a israelite_n perish_v in_o the_o wildernesse·_a verse_n 7._o o_o god_n when_o thou_o wente_v forth_o before_o thy_o people_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o expression_n see_v the_o note_n leu._n 27.17_o verse_n 8._o the_o earth_n shake_v etc._n etc._n see_v exod._n 19.18_o the_o heaven_n also_o drop_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n sweat_v as_o it_o be_v with_o terror_n and_o toil_n but_o the_o word_n both_o of_o this_o and_o the_o forego_n verse_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o deborahs_n song_n judg._n 5_o 4_o 5_o for_o which_o therefore_o see_v the_o note_n there_o verse_n 9_o thou_o o_o god_n do_v send_v a_o plentiful_a rain_n whereby_o thou_o do_v confirm_v thy_o inheritance_n when_o it_o be_v weary_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v after_o thou_o have_v
god_n justice_n and_o holiness_n in_o his_o government_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v so_o great_o distress_v &_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v so_o exceed_o flourish_n it_o be_v too_o painful_a for_o i_o that_o be_v i_o do_v afflict_v &_o weary_v myself_o to_o find_v it_o out_o &_o all_o in_o vain_a verse_n 17._o until_o i_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n until_o in_o my_o meditation_n i_o ascend_v into_o god_n holy_a dwell_a place_n in_o heaven_n and_o consider_v that_o there_o he_o have_v prepare_v a_o place_n of_o eternal_a rest_n and_o bliss_n for_o his_o righteous_a servant_n from_o whence_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v sure_o exclude_v but_o i_o rather_o understand_v it_o thus_o until_o i_o search_v god_n holy_a word_n resolve_v to_o judge_v herein_o according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v reveal_v there_o or_o until_o i_o go_v into_o god_n holy_a tabernacle_n and_o by_o prayer_n desire_v the_o lord_n to_o inform_v i_o herein_o and_o be_v there_o instruct_v by_o the_o teach_n of_o his_o word_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o people_n or_o by_o divine_a oracle_n there_o give_v by_o his_o priest_n verse_n 18._o sure_o thou_o do_v set_v they_o in_o slippery_a place_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n either_o because_o in_o prosperity_n man_n be_v prone_a to_o fall_v into_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n &_o profaneness_n or_o rather_o because_o wicked_a man_n seldom_o continue_v long_o in_o their_o prosperous_a estate_n but_o be_v sudden_o bring_v down_o and_o be_v utter_o ruin_v and_o seem_v therefore_o here_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o man_n stand_v aloft_o on_o some_o slippery_a pinnacle_n from_o whence_o fall_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v dash_v in_o piece_n as_o the_o follow_a word_n imply_v thou_o ca_v they_o down_o into_o destruction_n verse_n 19_o they_o be_v utter_o consume_v with_o terror_n to_o wit_n wherewith_o they_o be_v strike_v either_o by_o god_n immediate_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 53.5_o or_o by_o the_o strange_a sudden_a and_o unexpected_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o or_o by_o the_o lash_n of_o their_o own_o guilty_a and_o accuse_a conscience_n verse_n 20._o as_o a_o dream_n when_o one_o awake_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v so_o be_v they_o or_o so_o vanish_v their_o prosperity_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 20.8_o or_o rather_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o thus_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o follow_a clause_n as_o man_n awaken_v from_o a_o dream_n despise_v their_o most_o please_a dream_n as_o know_v they_o to_o have_v be_v mere_a fancy_n see_v isa_n 29.7_o 8_o so_o o_o lord_n when_o thou_o awake_v that_o be_v when_o thou_o rise_v up_o as_o one_o awaken_v from_o sleep_n to_o execute_v judgement_n on_o these_o man_n thou_o shall_v despise_v their_o image_n that_o be_v by_o destroy_v they_o thou_o shall_v make_v it_o manifest_a both_o to_o themselves_o and_o other_o that_o they_o be_v but_o as_o a_o vision_n of_o a_o dream_n and_o that_o the_o high_a conceit_n they_o have_v of_o their_o bliss_n be_v but_o only_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n that_o be_v lull_v asleep_o with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n and_o not_o awaken_v to_o judge_v right_o of_o thing_n see_v the_o note_n also_o psal_n 39.6_o verse_n 21._o thus_o my_o heart_n be_v grieve_v and_o i_o be_v prick_v in_o my_o reins_o that_o be_v inward_o afflict_v see_v the_o note_n job_n 16.13_o and_o 19.27_o and_o psal_n 7.9_o and_o 16.7_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o his_o grief_n because_o he_o have_v be_v so_o foolish_a and_o brutish_a as_o to_o stumble_v at_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n before_o speak_v of_o but_o it_o be_v rather_o mean_v of_o his_o former_a vex_v and_o fret_v when_o he_o envy_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a verse_n 22._o so_o foolish_a be_v i_o and_o ignorant_a i_o be_v as_o a_o beast_n before_o thou_o that_o be_v in_o thy_o judgement_n or_o in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o or_o when_o i_o come_v to_o judge_v by_o my_o own_o reason_n of_o thy_o way_n and_o work_n how_o wise_a soever_o i_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o humane_a affair_n yet_o in_o this_o i_o be_o no_o more_o able_a to_o comprehend_v thy_o wisdom_n than_o a_o beast_n be_v to_o comprehend_v the_o way_n of_o man_n and_o all_o this_o he_o say_v because_o in_o this_o temptation_n he_o have_v only_o mind_v present_a thing_n verse_n 23._o nevertheless_o i_o be_o continual_o with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n some_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o psalmist_n constant_a cleave_v to_o god_n his_o serve_v he_o and_o trust_n on_o he_o even_o when_o he_o be_v assault_v with_o strong_a temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_n but_o i_o rather_o understand_v it_o of_o god_n fatherly_a care_n over_o he_o i_o be_o continual_o with_o thou_o that_o be_v in_o my_o great_a distress_n thou_o do_v not_o cast_v i_o off_o yea_o notwithstanding_o those_o foolish_a and_o brutish_a thought_n which_o i_o sometime_o give_v way_n to_o thou_o have_v hold_v i_o by_o my_o right_a hand_n to_o wit_n that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v overbear_v by_o this_o or_o any_o such_o like_a temptation_n see_v also_o the_o note_n psal_n 16.8_o verse_n 24._o thou_o shall_v guide_v i_o with_o thy_o counsel_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 21.3_o and_o afterward_o receive_v i_o to_o glory_n that_o be_v thou_o will_v exalt_v i_o to_o a_o prosperous_a condition_n here_o for_o this_o be_v also_o include_v and_o will_v afterward_o receive_v i_o into_o thy_o heavenly_a glory_n verse_n 25._o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o that_o be_v i_o have_v no_o other_o god_n in_o heaven_n to_o trust_v on_o or_o call_v upon_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n upon_o earth_n on_o who_o i_o set_v my_o heart_n thou_o be_v my_o only_a hope_n and_o confidence_n my_o joy_n and_o comfort_n and_o love_n and_o delight_n thou_o be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o i_o verse_n 26._o my_o flesh_n and_o my_o heart_n fail_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n with_o earnest_a longing_n after_o god_n and_o indeed_o so_o the_o same_o expression_n be_v use_v psal_n 84.3_o but_o i_o rather_o understand_v it_o thus_o my_o flesh_n and_o my_o heart_n fail_v that_o be_v be_v leave_v to_o myself_o i_o may_v be_v and_o be_o often_o in_o great_a straits_n and_o danger_n bring_v so_o low_a that_o my_o strength_n and_o heart_n may_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n overwhelm_v with_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n i_o may_v seem_v past_o all_o hope_n of_o recovery_n but_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o rock_n of_o my_o heart_n see_v the_o note_n deut._n 32.4_o my_o supporter_n and_o comforter_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 27.1_o and_o 43.2_o and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 16.5_o verse_n 27._o they_o that_o be_v far_o from_o thou_o shall_v perish_v etc._n etc._n these_o word_n far_o from_o thou_o imply_v a_o absolute_a forsake_v god_n to_o cleave_v to_o the_o creature_n the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n may_v sometime_o grow_v strange_a to_o god_n and_o may_v turn_v away_o from_o god_n by_o doubt_v of_o his_o providence_n and_o by_o step_v awry_o into_o some_o sinful_a way_n but_o then_o they_o recover_v themselves_o again_o but_o now_o when_o man_n do_v whole_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o their_o obedience_n to_o god_n to_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n &_o do_v trust_n in_o and_o love_v any_o creature_n more_o than_o god_n these_o may_v be_v say_v true_o to_o be_v far_o from_o god_n and_o to_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v sure_a to_o perish_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o clause_n thou_o have_v destroy_v all_o they_o that_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o thou_o verse_n 28._o but_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v be_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a never_o so_o great_a let_v other_o do_v what_o they_o will_v i_o see_v it_o be_v best_o to_o cleave_v only_o to_o god_n and_o to_o rest_v whole_o upon_o he_o i_o have_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n god_n that_o i_o may_v declare_v all_o thy_o work_n to_o wit_n because_o god_n never_o fail_v to_o give_v they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o abundant_a cause_n of_o praise_v he_o psalm_n lxxiv_o the_o title_n maschil_n of_o asaph_n see_v the_o note_n on_o the_o title_n of_o the_o 32._o and_o 50._o psalm_n because_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o this_o psalm_n set_v forth_o the_o sad_a condition_n god_n people_n be_v in_o either_o when_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v and_o the_o temple_n be_v burn_v by_o the_o chaldean_n which_o the_o
they_o make_v their_o life_n bitter_a with_o hard_a bondage_n in_o mortar_n and_o in_o brick_n and_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o service_n in_o the_o field_n however_o clear_v it_o be_v that_o from_o hence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n god_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o expostulate_v with_o his_o people_n verse_n 7._o thou_o call_v in_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n when_o after_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n pharaoh_n have_v pursue_v they_o to_o the_o red-sea_n see_v exod._n 14.10_o 15_o i_o answer_v thou_o in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o thunder_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n and_o of_o the_o cloud_n from_o whence_o i_o thunder_v upon_o the_o egyptian_n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 14.24_o now_o this_o may_v be_v term_v a_o answer_v they_o in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o thunder_n 1._o because_o the_o thunder_n come_v out_o of_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n which_o though_o it_o give_v light_a on_o one_o side_n to_o the_o israelite_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o cloud_n of_o darkness_n to_o the_o egyptian_n exod._n 14.20_o 2_o and_o especial_o because_o though_o god_n do_v not_o visible_o then_o appear_v to_o they_o yet_o the_o thunder_n be_v a_o clear_a evidence_n of_o his_o hide_a presence_n there_o and_o that_o however_o before_o he_o have_v seem_v to_o hide_v himself_o from_o they_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o he_o be_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o help_v and_o deliver_v they_o and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v exod._n 14.20_o that_o the_o lord_n look_v to_o the_o host_n of_o the_o egyptian_n through_o the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n and_o of_o the_o cloud_n and_o trouble_v the_o host_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o some_o understand_v it_o also_o of_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n from_o mount_n sinai_n by_o a_o voice_n like_o thunder_n which_o come_v from_o the_o thick_a cloud_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o mount_n as_o for_o the_o follow_a clause_n i_o prove_v thou_o at_o the_o water_n of_o meribah_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o thirst_n they_o endure_v there_o this_o be_v doubtless_o add_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n free_a grace_n that_o he_o do_v thus_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o egyptian_n see_v so_o short_o after_o they_o do_v by_o their_o murmur_a at_o meribah_n discover_v how_o unworthy_a they_o be_v of_o this_o mercy_n see_v also_o the_o note_n exod._n 15.25_o verse_n 8._o hear_v o_o my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v testify_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n deut._n 4.26_o but_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o speak_v by_o god_n to_o the_o israelite_n when_o he_o have_v new_o carry_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o follow_v ver_fw-la 11._o but_o my_o people_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o my_o voice_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n also_o exod._n 15.25_o verse_n 10._o open_v thy_o mouth_n wide_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v ask_v free_o and_o large_o even_o whatever_o you_o will_v yea_o ask_v still_o great_a and_o great_a thing_n and_o that_o with_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n press_v your_o request_n with_o fervency_n and_o importunity_n and_o i_o will_v fill_v it_o that_o be_v i_o will_v fulfil_v all_o your_o desire_n but_o yet_o this_o last_o clause_n some_o understand_v particular_o of_o god_n supply_v they_o liberal_o with_o food_n and_o sustenance_n whereto_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o agree_v which_o be_v add_v ver_n 16._o he_o shall_v have_v feed_v they_o also_o with_o the_o fine_a of_o the_o wheat_n &c_n &c_n and_o some_o of_o god_n fill_v their_o mouth_n with_o his_o praise_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 71.8_o and_o however_o in_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o bird_n feed_v their_o young_a one_o verse_n 15._o the_o hater_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n hereby_o be_v employ_v that_o on_o the_o contrary_a because_o of_o his_o people_n sin_n he_o have_v choose_v to_o prosper_v those_o that_o hate_v he_o rather_o than_o not_o punish_v his_o people_n rebellion_n against_o he_o see_v the_o note_n also_o 2_o sam._n 22.45_o psalm_n lxxxii_o verse_n 1._o god_n stand_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o mighty_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o be_v present_a among_o the_o great_a judge_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o world_n and_o precedent_n over_o they_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o chron._n 19.6_o and_o deut._n 1.17_o he_o judge_v among_o the_o god_n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 22.28_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o be_v but_o his_o vicegerent_n and_o that_o he_o will_v therefore_o judge_v they_o according_a as_o they_o carry_v themselves_o in_o judge_v other_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n he_o expostulate_v with_o they_o as_o his_o subject_n and_o vassal_n how_o long_o will_v you_o judge_v unjust_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 5._o they_o know_v not_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v but_o alas_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o speak_v to_o these_o man_n they_o know_v not_o that_o be_v be_v blind_v with_o gift_n corrupt_a affection_n and_o their_o greatness_n in_o the_o world_n they_o know_v nothing_o of_o this_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o of_o they_o know_v not_o what_o be_v just_a and_o what_o be_v unjust_a nor_o what_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o do_v neither_o will_v they_o understand_v that_o be_v they_o be_v wilful_o ignorant_a and_o will_v not_o be_v teach_v they_o walk_v on_o in_o darkness_n they_o proceed_v on_o in_o their_o way_n of_o ignorance_n sin_n and_o folly_n and_o then_o for_o the_o last_o clause_n all_o the_o foundation_n be_v out_o of_o course_n in_o the_o original_n be_v move_v either_o it_o do_v simple_o declare_v the_o evil_a that_o come_v by_o the_o injustice_n of_o these_o judge_n to_o wit_n that_o for_o want_v of_o justice_n and_o judgement_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o kingdom_n &_o commonwealth_n all_o thing_n be_v out_o of_o order_n and_o go_v to_o wrack_n or_o else_o it_o be_v add_v to_o imply_v the_o obstinate_a blindness_n of_o the_o judge_n who_o though_o they_o may_v see_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v bring_v into_o confusion_n &_o be_v like_a to_o be_v utter_o ruin_v by_o their_o unjust_a do_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o way_n but_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 11.3_o and_o 75.3_o verse_n 6._o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 22.28_o and_o all_o of_o you_o be_v child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a to_o wit_n because_o god_n have_v confer_v part_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o judiciary_n power_n upon_o they_o as_o prince_n be_v wont_a to_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o child_n and_o because_o withal_o they_o shall_v be_v if_o they_o will_v carry_v themselves_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v most_o dear_a to_o god_n as_o child_n be_v to_o their_o father_n verse_n 7._o but_o you_o shall_v die_v like_o man_n and_o fall_v like_o one_o of_o the_o prince_n that_o be_v you_o shall_v be_v cast_v down_o from_o your_o place_n of_o dignity_n and_o power_n according_a to_o that_o luk._n 1.52_o he_o have_v put_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n like_o as_o other_o prince_n before_o you_o have_v be_v or_o as_o it_o have_v be_v with_o the_o prince_n of_o other_o nation_n or_o you_o shall_v die_v by_o some_o violent_a death_n as_o usual_o tyrant_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v verse_n 8._o arise_v o_o god_n judge_v the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v see_v the_o judge_n on_o earth_n be_v every_o where_o so_o unjust_a do_v thou_o from_o heaven_n take_v this_o work_n into_o thy_o own_o hand_n do_v thou_o free_v the_o oppress_a and_o punish_v the_o oppressor_n with_o their_o unjust_a judge_n for_o thou_o shall_v inherit_v all_o nation_n that_o be_v by_o this_o mean_v all_o nation_n shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o thou_o and_o shall_v worship_v and_o fear_v thou_o or_o thou_o be_v and_o always_o shall_v be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o nation_n neither_o can_v any_o tyrant_n wrest_v this_o power_n out_o of_o thy_o hand_n yea_o some_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o reference_n to_o christ_n psalm_n lxxxiii_o the_o title_n a_o song_n or_o psalm_n of_o asaph_n most_o expositor_n hold_v that_o this_o psalm_n be_v pen_v when_o jehoshaphat_n be_v invade_v by_o a_o mighty_a army_n make_v up_o of_o many_o several_a nation_n 2_o chron._n 20.1_o which_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v vers_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n sing_v as_o they_o be_v go_v
careful_o observe_v what_o god_n will_v now_o do_v for_o we_o by_o way_n of_o answer_v our_o prayer_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n for_o he_o will_v speak_v peace_n to_o his_o people_n &_o to_o his_o saint_n that_o be_v doubtless_o he_o will_v hear_v their_o prayer_n &_o by_o do_v they_o good_a will_v give_v a_o answer_n of_o peace_n but_o let_v they_o not_o return_v again_o to_o folly_n to_o wit_n as_o be_v warn_v by_o their_o former_a suffering_n verse_n 9_o sure_o his_o salvation_n be_v nigh_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v god_n will_v soon_o and_o speedy_o save_v those_o that_o fear_v he_o that_o glory_n may_v dwell_v in_o our_o land_n that_o be_v that_o whereas_o for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o we_o have_v be_v in_o a_o very_a low_a and_o dishonourable_a condition_n our_o land_n have_v lie_v untilled_a our_o town_n and_o city_n have_v be_v desolate_a and_o ruin_a our_o religion_n law_n and_o government_n have_v be_v overturn_v and_o our_o people_n have_v be_v hold_v under_o bondage_n despise_v and_o deride_v and_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o people_n abhor_v of_o god_n now_o we_o may_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n recover_v our_o former_a glory_n especial_o that_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n may_v be_v again_o set_v up_o among_o we_o in_o the_o purity_n of_o all_o his_o ordinance_n that_o so_o we_o may_v glory_v in_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n among_o we_o and_o all_o man_n may_v extol_v our_o happiness_n in_o these_o regard_n as_o in_o former_a time_n this_o be_v i_o conceive_v the_o full_a drift_n of_o these_o word_n but_o yet_o many_o expositor_n refer_v they_o to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o man_n salvation_n sure_o his_o salvation_n be_v nigh_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o that_o glory_n may_v dwell_v in_o our_o land_n that_o be_v that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o our_o land_n who_o glory_n be_v as_o of_o the_o only-begotten_a of_o the_o father_n joh._n 1.14_o and_o who_o be_v indeed_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n luk._n 2.32_o not_o only_o because_o he_o descend_v from_o their_o stock_n and_o because_o the_o gospel_n go_v forth_o from_o they_o into_o all_o the_o world_n but_o especial_o because_o through_o faith_n in_o he_o they_o have_v cause_n of_o glory_v in_o his_o righteousness_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 1.31_o he_o that_o glori_v let_v he_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o because_o by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o glorious_a image_n of_o god_n whereof_o they_o be_v deprive_v by_o sin_n rom._n 3.23_o be_v renew_v in_o they_o from_o glory_n to_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o verse_n 10._o mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v meet_v together_o etc._n etc._n here_o the_o psalmist_n set_v forth_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o god_n shall_v have_v wrought_v salvation_n for_o they_o and_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o former_a glory_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o almost_o all_o expositor_n refer_v this_o to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v meet_v together_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v then_o be_v both_o merciful_a and_o true_a and_o faithful_a righteousness_n and_o peace_n have_v kiss_v each_o other_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v also_o be_v both_o just_a in_o all_o their_o deal_n and_o of_o a_o peaceable_a disposition_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o these_o phrase_n of_o meet_v together_o and_o kiss_v each_o other_o be_v use_v to_o imply_v that_o these_o grace_n shall_v every_o where_o abound_v and_o be_v find_v joint_o together_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o that_o one_o of_o they_o can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o without_o justice_n there_o can_v be_v no_o peace_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v this_o that_o as_o god_n shall_v show_v mercy_n to_o man_n so_o man_n shall_v be_v true_a and_o sincere_a in_o their_o carriage_n of_o themselves_o towards_o god_n and_o as_o god_n shall_v be_v righteous_a in_o perform_v all_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o his_o people_n so_o his_o people_n shall_v enjoy_v secret_a peace_n of_o conscience_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n and_o so_o these_o several_a expression_n may_v tend_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o perfect_a reconciliation_n that_o shall_v be_v wrought_v betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o people_n and_o then_o again_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n by_o christ_n for_o therein_o it_o may_v be_v say_v 1._o that_o mercy_n and_o truth_n meet_v together_o both_o because_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o his_o threaten_n against_o man_n for_o sin_n be_v make_v good_a in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o with_o all_o mercy_n be_v show_v to_o the_o sinner_n in_o that_o satisfaction_n be_v not_o require_v of_o he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o also_o because_o in_o this_o great_a act_n of_o mercy_n which_o be_v wrought_v for_o poor_a man_n there_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o god_n truth_n in_o the_o full_a performance_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n which_o concern_v this_o he_o have_v make_v to_o the_o father_n see_v rom._n 3.25_o 26._o and_o luk._n 1.72_o 73_o and_o 2_o that_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n have_v kiss_v each_o other_o both_o because_o by_o christ_n peace_n be_v wrought_v betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o poor_a sinner_n and_o yet_o withal_o god_n righteousness_n in_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v full_o satisfy_v and_o likewise_o because_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n all_o believer_n do_v obtain_v righteousness_n for_o their_o justification_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o must_v needs_o follow_v thereupon_o verse_n 11._o truth_n shall_v spring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n some_o expositor_n do_v understand_v this_o also_o of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n truth_n that_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o truth_n joh._n 14.6_o shall_v spring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v shall_v be_v bear_v upon_o earth_n or_o shall_v be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o righteousness_n shall_v look_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n jer._n 23.6_o shall_v come_v down_o unto_o we_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o his_o father_n but_o i_o take_v it_o rather_o to_o be_v a_o prophecy_n either_o 1._o of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n promise_n concern_v our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n truth_n shall_v spring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n concern_v the_o messiah_n which_o for_o a_o long_a time_n seem_v to_o be_v as_o seed_v that_o be_v bury_v under_o ground_n shall_v at_o last_o spring_n up_o and_o appear_v upon_o earth_n that_o be_v there_o do_v which_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o righteousness_n shall_v look_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o make_v good_a that_o promise_n concern_v christ_n which_o be_v long_o withhold_v shall_v at_o length_n appear_v or_o the_o righteousness_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o sinner_n shall_v at_o length_n be_v discover_v to_o man_n from_o heaven_n or_o 2._o rather_o of_o the_o happy_a condition_n of_o god_n people_n when_o god_n shall_v deliver_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n but_o especial_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n that_o truth_n which_o seem_v former_o to_o be_v extinct_a shall_v then_o spring_v up_o again_o and_o that_o righteousness_n shall_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v again_o find_v among_o man_n yea_o that_o these_o grace_n of_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n shall_v so_o abound_v among_o man_n as_o if_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o truth_n and_o the_o heaven_n rain_v down_o nothing_o but_o righteousness_n so_o that_o the_o church_n hereby_o shall_v be_v in_o as_o flourish_a and_o joyful_a a_o condition_n as_o the_o earth_n seem_v to_o be_v when_o be_v bless_v from_o heaven_n it_o be_v fill_v with_o a_o rich_a and_o a_o plentiful_a increase_n but_o yet_o some_o do_v understand_v the_o first_o clause_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o man_n and_o the_o second_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n truth_n shall_v spring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v man_n shall_v become_v eminent_o true_a and_o faithful_a both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o righteousness_n shall_v look_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n discern_v this_o shall_v righteous_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n to_o they_o and_o command_v a_o blessing_n upon_o they_o from_o heaven_n verse_n 12._o yea_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v that_o which_o be_v
say_v be_v that_o ethan_n may_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophesy_v thus_o foretell_v the_o desolation_n that_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n but_o i_o rather_o incline_v to_o think_v that_o the_o follow_a relation_n in_o this_o psalm_n of_o the_o doleful_a condition_n of_o judah_n kingdom_n be_v mean_v of_o rehoboam_n day_n for_o though_o many_o expression_n therein_o seem_v to_o imply_v a_o great_a desolation_n which_o that_o kingdom_n be_v bring_v into_o then_o that_o be_v in_o rehoboam_n time_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o a_o astonishment_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v to_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o land_n to_o see_v that_o kingdom_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v shall_v continue_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o present_o tear_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o revolt_n of_o ten_o of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n from_o david_n family_n to_o jeroboam_n and_o by_o the_o civil_a war_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o and_o how_o thereupon_o the_o land_n be_v invade_v and_o spoil_v by_o shishak_n king_n of_o egypt_n 1_o king_n 14.25_o and_o 2_o chron._n 12.2_o all_o which_o ethan_n survive_v solomon_n may_v live_v to_o see_v it_o can_v seem_v strange_a that_o ethan_n shall_v with_o respect_n to_o those_o time_n so_o bemoan_v the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n as_o in_o a_o manner_n lose_v and_o ruin_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n verse_n 1._o i_o will_v sing_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n i_o will_v sing_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o continue_v for_o ever_o which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n isa_n 55.3_o with_o my_o mouth_n will_v i_o make_v know_v thy_o faithfulness_n to_o all_o generation_n that_o be_v thy_o faithfulness_n which_o continue_v to_o all_o generation_n but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n who_o undertake_v that_o they_o will_v for_o ever_o extol_v the_o mercy_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n or_o by_o the_o psalmist_n in_o his_o own_o name_n thus_o i_o will_v sing_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o that_o be_v as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v or_o by_o this_o psalm_n which_o shall_v be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o i_o will_v convey_v the_o praise_n of_o thy_o mercy_n to_o all_o generation_n however_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o psalmist_n in_o these_o word_n be_v to_o imply_v his_o confidence_n that_o god_n will_v not_o cast_v off_o his_o people_n for_o ever_o verse_n 2._o for_o i_o have_v say_v mercy_n shall_v be_v build_v up_o for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o have_v conclude_v on_o this_o within_o myself_o that_o however_o thing_n go_v and_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v otherwise_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n for_o the_o present_a yet_o god_n mercy_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o to_o his_o people_n israel_n shall_v never_o fail_v but_o shall_v continue_v and_o be_v carry_v on_o to_o all_o generation_n till_o it_o be_v perfect_v at_o last_o in_o eternal_a glory_n thy_o faithfulness_n shall_v thou_o establish_v in_o the_o very_a heaven_n that_o be_v though_o thy_o promise_n may_v seem_v to_o fail_v yet_o from_o the_o heaven_n thou_o will_v make_v good_a thy_o faithfulness_n and_o perform_v all_o thy_o promise_n or_o thy_o faithfulness_n shall_v be_v establish_v as_o sure_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v establish_v and_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o saint_n in_o heaven_n verse_n 3._o i_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o my_o choose_a etc._n etc._n we_o must_v understand_v this_o a●_n if_o it_o have_v be_v express_v thus_o and_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o my_o confidence_n be_v that_o thou_o have_v say_v i_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o my_o choose_a etc._n etc._n for_o here_o the_o psalmist_n bring_v in_o the_o lord_n assert_v the_o covenant_n he_o have_v make_v with_o david_n because_o this_o be_v that_o whereon_o he_o ground_v his_o confidence_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n i_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o my_o choose_a i_o have_v swear_v unto_o david_n my_o servant_n that_o be_v i_o have_v make_v a_o sure_a and_o irrevocable_a covenant_n with_o he_o to_o wit_n concern_v the_o stability_n of_o his_o seed_n and_o throne_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 23.5_o and_o likewise_o 2_o sam._n 7.12_o 13._o verse_n 5._o and_o the_o heaven_n shall_v praise_v thy_o wonder_n o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o angel_n see_v the_o wonderful_a work_n thou_o do_v for_o thy_o church_n shall_v praise_v thou_o for_o they_o thy_o faithfulness_n also_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o thy_o saint_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v also_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o those_o holy_a spirit_n praise_v thy_o faithfulness_n in_o make_v good_a thy_o promise_n to_o thy_o people_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 15.15_o or_o the_o second_o clause_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o angel_n publish_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n to_o his_o saint_n and_o servant_n upon_o earth_n but_o now_o some_o by_o the_o heaven_n do_v understand_v not_o the_o angel_n only_o but_o also_o the_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n man_n of_o heavenly_a mind_n and_o conversation_n who_o shall_v praise_v god_n upon_o earth_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v in_o heaven_n and_o some_o also_o understand_v the_o whole_a verse_n of_o the_o visible_a heaven_n as_o a_o place_n parallel_n with_o that_o psal_n 19.1_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o add_v this_o that_o the_o heaven_n may_v be_v say_v to_o praise_v god_n faithfulness_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n because_o they_o be_v instrumental_a in_o confer_v those_o blessing_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o the_o righteous_a as_o rain_v and_o fruitful_a season_n etc._n etc._n which_o only_o the_o saint_n do_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v from_o god_n but_o the_o first_o exposition_n i_o conceive_v be_v the_o best_a however_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o and_o divers_a of_o the_o follow_a verse_n be_v to_o show_v how_o safe_o we_o may_v rest_v upon_o god_n faithfulness_n in_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o his_o people_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o power_n to_o do_v whatever_o he_o please_v verse_n 6._o for_o who_o in_o the_o heaven_n can_v he_o compare_v unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n among_o the_o angel_n and_o bless_a spirit_n there_o who_o among_o the_o son_n of_o the_o mighty_a can_v be_v liken_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v among_o the_o mighty_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 29.1_o yet_o this_o last_o clause_n may_v be_v also_o understand_v of_o the_o angel_n who_o may_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o mighty_a as_o elsewhere_o they_o be_v term_v the_o son_n of_o god_n job_n 1.6_o verse_n 7._o god_n be_v great_o to_o be_v fear_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o almost_o all_o expositor_n understand_v it_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o angel_n even_o those_o glorious_a spirit_n who_o power_n be_v so_o terrible_a to_o man_n do_v themselves_o tremble_v and_o fear_v before_o god_n and_o as_o dread_v his_o majesty_n be_v always_o obsequious_o ready_a to_o do_v whatever_o he_o enjoin_v they_o and_o to_o be_v have_v in_o reverence_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v about_o he_o to_o wit_n the_o angel_n that_o be_v continual_o about_o he_o as_o soldier_n about_o their_o general_n and_o servant_n about_o their_o master_n who_o therefore_o they_o have_v all_o cause_n to_o reverence_n as_o infinite_o excel_v they_o in_o glory_n yet_o i_o see_v not_o but_o this_o may_v be_v most_o probable_o understand_v of_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v great_o to_o be_v fear_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o people_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o protect_v they_o and_o the_o dreadful_a judgement_n he_o execute_v upon_o their_o enemy_n in_o their_o defence_n and_o to_o be_v have_v in_o reverence_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v about_o he_o that_o be_v of_o all_o his_o people_n or_o as_o some_o say_v of_o all_o the_o heathen_a round_o about_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 76.11_o verse_n 8._o who_o be_v a_o strong_a lord_n like_o unto_o thou_o or_o to_o thy_o faithfulness_n round_o about_o thou_o that_o be_v who_o among_o all_o those_o that_o be_v round_o about_o thou_o be_v like_a to_o thou_o for_o faithfulness_n or_o rather_o who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o who_o be_v faithful_a to_o all_o that_o be_v round_o about_o thou_o or_o who_o be_v every_o way_n faithful_a who_o discover_v thy_o faithfulness_n in_o all_o thing_n round_o about_o thou_o or_o who_o be_v clothe_v with_o faithfulness_n round_o about_o thou_o as_o with_o a_o garment_n
1_o sam._n 2.1_o verse_n 25._o i_o will_v set_v his_o hand_n also_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o river_n that_o be_v so_o far_o shall_v he_o extend_v his_o dominion_n by_o his_o sword_n which_o in_o david_n be_v accomplish_v when_o he_o vanquish_v the_o philistine_n that_o inhabit_v by_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o syrian_n unto_o the_o river_n euphrates_n see_v 2_o sam._n 8._o and_o indeed_o we_o must_v understand_v this_o promise_n much_o as_o that_o concern_v solomon_n psal_n 72.8_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o verse_n 26._o he_o shall_v cry_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o father_n that_o be_v 1_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n as_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 7.14_o and_o psal_n 2.7_o 2_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o kingdom_n not_o by_o succession_n from_o his_o earthly_a parent_n but_o as_o by_o adoption_n from_o i_o 3._o he_o shall_v call_v upon_o i_o &_o depend_v on_o i_o and_o shall_v every_o way_n carry_v himself_o as_o a_o son_n to_o i_o verse_n 27._o also_o i_o will_v make_v he_o my_o first-born_a etc._n etc._n as_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o david_n it_o imply_v 1._o that_o god_n shall_v high_o esteem_v of_o he_o 2._o that_o he_o will_v honour_v he_o above_o all_o his_o people_n though_o he_o be_v the_o young_a among_o his_o father_n son_n by_o confer_v the_o kingdom_n upon_o he_o yea_o and_o 3._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o dignity_n above_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o wit_n in_o that_o he_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o messiah_n see_v also_o the_o note_n upon_o a_o like_a expression_n exod._n 4.22_o but_o now_o in_o christ_n this_o be_v most_o clear_o accomplish_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o first-begotten_a heb._n 1.6_o the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n rom._n 8.29_o and_o the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n col._n 1.15_o verse_n 28._o my_o mercy_n will_v i_o keep_v for_o he_o for_o evermore_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n that_o mercy_n promise_v concern_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o david_n seed_n and_o kingdom_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 7.15_o verse_n 29._o his_o seed_n also_o will_v i_o make_v to_o endure_v for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o posterity_n of_o david_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 7.16_o which_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o follow_a clause_n and_o his_o throne_n as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n shall_v last_v see_v the_o note_n deut._n 11.21_o or_o as_o long_o as_o the_o heaven_n shall_v last_v for_o though_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v change_v psal_n 103.26_o as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o change_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v yet_o they_o shall_v not_o utter_o be_v destroy_v but_o be_v renew_v shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o 2_o pet._n 3.13_o but_o yet_o by_o his_o seed_n in_o the_o first_o clause_n we_o may_v also_o understand_v the_o seed_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n true_a believer_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v bear_v again_o to_o god_n by_o the_o sorrow_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v as_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 22.51_o verse_n 30._o if_o his_o child_n forsake_v my_o law_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o and_o the_o two_o follow_a verse_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 7.14_o verse_n 34._o my_o covenant_n will_v i_o not_o break_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v though_o they_o break_v my_o statute_n yet_o will_v not_o i_o break_v my_o covenant_n for_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o before_z vers_n 31._o if_o they_o break_v my_o statute_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 35._o once_o have_v i_o swear_v by_o my_o holiness_n that_o be_v by_o myself_o who_o be_o holy_a and_o can_v lie_v and_o of_o who_o holiness_n the_o sanctuary_n where_o i_o dwell_v among_o they_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n as_o for_o that_o expression_n once_o have_v i_o swear_v it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o that_o be_v enough_o for_o such_o a_o expression_n we_o frequent_o use_v to_o imply_v the_o certainty_n of_o what_o we_o say_v once_o for_o all_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o so_o and_o so_o it_o be_v verse_n 36._o his_o seed_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n above_o vers_n 29_o and_o his_o throne_n as_o the_o sun_n before_o i_o that_o be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 72.5_o for_o to_o these_o heavenly_a body_n he_o compare_v the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n and_o christ_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v more_o stable_n and_o less_o subject_a to_o change_v than_o the_o thing_n here_o below_o 2._o to_o give_v a_o hint_n of_o the_o splendour_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o 3._o to_o imply_v that_o we_o must_v look_v up_o to_o heaven_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o what_o be_v promise_v concern_v this_o kingdom_n and_o not_o expect_v it_o upon_o earth_n verse_n 37._o it_o shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o as_o the_o moon_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o the_o moon_n though_o it_o sometime_o wax_v and_o sometime_o wane_v and_o sometime_o seem_v to_o be_v quite_o go_v yet_o it_o always_o continue_v settle_v in_o the_o heaven_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o david_n kingdom_n and_o with_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o variety_n of_o change_n yet_o it_o shall_v certain_o continue_v for_o ever_o and_o then_o for_o the_o follow_a clause_n and_o as_o a_o faithful_a witness_n in_o heaven_n though_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o rainbow_n thus_o that_o as_o the_o rainbow_n be_v a_o faithful_a witness_n concern_v god_n promise_n that_o he_o will_v never_o drown_v the_o world_n any_o more_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v also_o as_o a_o faithful_a witness_n in_o heaven_n concern_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o david_n kingdom_n yet_o because_o the_o rainbow_n do_v seldom_o appear_v and_o when_o it_o do_v appear_v it_o soon_o vanish_v again_o and_o the_o psalmist_n seem_v to_o speak_v here_o of_o that_o which_o may_v constant_o be_v a_o visible_a witness_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o david_n kingdom_n therefore_o the_o most_o of_o expositor_n do_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o moon_n thus_o it_o shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o as_o the_o moon_n and_o as_o a_o faithful_a witness_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n shall_v as_o sure_o be_v establish_v upon_o earth_n as_o the_o moon_n be_v settle_v and_o establish_v in_o heaven_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o time_n and_o season_n so_o it_o shall_v for_o ever_o be_v a_o witness_n in_o heaven_n of_o the_o stability_n of_o this_o my_o promise_n according_a to_o that_o jer._n 33.20_o 21._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n if_o you_o can_v break_v my_o covenant_n of_o the_o day_n and_o my_o covenant_n of_o the_o night_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v day_n and_o night_n in_o their_o season_n then_o may_v also_o my_o covenant_n be_v break_v with_o david_n my_o servant_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o son_n to_o reign_v upon_o his_o throne_n or_o of_o the_o star_n and_o other_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n in_o general_a it_o shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o as_o the_o moon_n and_o as_o a_o faithful_a witness_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v and_o as_o any_o other_o of_o the_o faithful_a witness_n in_o heaven_n to_o wit_n the_o star_n which_o be_v establish_v as_o witness_n in_o the_o heaven_n faithful_o to_o distinguish_v between_o time_n and_o season_n gen._n 1.14_o verse_n 38._o but_o thou_o have_v cast_v off_o and_o abhor_v thou_o have_v be_v with_o thy_o anointed_n because_o it_o be_v not_o clear_a at_o what_o time_n this_o psalm_n be_v pen_v for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o the_o title_n of_o this_o psalm_n we_o can_v express_o say_v whether_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o god_n be_v wroth_a with_o jehoiachin_n or_o zedekiah_n who_o be_v carry_v captive_n into_o babylon_n or_o with_o rehoboam_n in_o who_o time_n the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n be_v first_o break_v in_o piece_n or_o of_o his_o be_v wroth_a with_o david_n in_o his_o successor_n in_o general_n however_o clear_v it_o be_v that_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o psalmist_n be_v to_o show_v that_o god_n deal_v with_o they_o seem_v in_o outward_a appearance_n to_o cross_v all_o the_o several_a branch_n of_o the_o promise_n before_o recite_v for_o as_o this_o which_o he_o say_v here_o of_o god_n cast_v off_o and_o abhor_v and_o be_v wroth_a with_o his_o anointed_n and_o consequent_o with_o his_o
long_o as_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o be_v also_o compare_v to_o cedar_n in_o the_o follow_a clause_n he_o shall_v grow_v like_o a_o cedar_n in_o lebanon_n see_v the_o note_n numb_a 24.6_o and_o psal_n 1.3_o yet_o some_o conceive_v that_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o palmtree_n likewise_o because_o this_o tree_n yield_v most_o sweet_a fruit_n and_o though_o it_o have_v never_o so_o great_a weight_n lay_v upon_o it_o yet_o it_o will_v thrive_v and_o prosper_v and_o as_o it_o be_v raise_v up_o itself_o the_o high_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o branch_n of_o this_o tree_n use_v to_o be_v wear_v in_o garland_n and_o carry_v in_o man_n hand_n as_o signs_z of_o victory_n see_v rev._n 7.9_o and_o so_o the_o righteous_a prosper_v under_o affliction_n and_o oppression_n and_o that_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o cedar_n because_o the_o wood_n of_o these_o tree_n be_v of_o a_o sweet_a favour_n and_o not_o subject_a to_o rot_v or_o decay_v with_o age_n and_o use_v much_o in_o the_o build_n and_o adorn_v of_o prince_n palace_n however_o doubtless_o the_o chief_a drift_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o signify_v that_o though_o the_o righteous_a may_v be_v bring_v very_o low_a yet_o they_o shall_v rise_v and_o grow_v up_o &_o flourish_v again_o exceed_o verse_n 13._o those_o that_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v flourish_v in_o the_o court_n of_o our_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v here_o give_v why_o the_o righteous_a be_v sure_a thus_o to_o flourish_v to_o wit_n because_o they_o not_o only_o live_v in_o the_o church_n where_o they_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n but_o also_o be_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n root_v in_o christ_n of_o who_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o type_n see_v the_o note_n numb_a 24.6_o and_o psal_n 1.3_o why_o the_o court_n of_o god_n house_n be_v express_o here_o mention_v see_v in_o the_o note_n psal_n 84.2_o verse_n 14._o they_o shall_v still_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o old_a age_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o so_o likewise_o they_o shall_v be_v bless_v of_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o flourish_a tree_n that_o decay_v not_o with_o age_n yea_o old_a age_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o but_o a_o renew_n of_o their_o vigour_n in_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o in_o god_n house_n in_o heaven_n even_o in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n see_v isa_n 65.20_o verse_n 15._o to_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v upright_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o thus_o by_o destroy_v the_o wicked_a in_o the_o conclusion_n and_o blessing_n the_o righteous_a he_o show_v forth_o clear_o that_o he_o be_v just_a and_o faithful_a in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v whatever_o man_n may_v think_v to_o the_o contrary_a because_o they_o see_v that_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n that_o god_n prosper_v the_o wicked_a and_o afflict_v the_o righteous_a or_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o fruit_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n which_o the_o righteous_a shall_v bring_v forth_o in_o their_o old_a age_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v declare_v and_o set_v forth_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v just_a and_o upright_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n in_o he_o psalm_n xciii_o verse_n 1._o the_o lord_n reign_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o those_o confusion_n and_o hurlyburly_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o seem_v to_o threaten_v the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o god_n and_o king_n of_o israel_n govern_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o so_o be_v the_o sure_a defence_n of_o his_o people_n he_o be_v clothe_v with_o majesty_n the_o lord_n be_v clothe_v with_o strength_n wherewith_o he_o have_v gird_v himself_o that_o be_v he_o have_v by_o his_o work_n manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v glorious_a in_o majesty_n and_o power_n as_o a_o king_n clothe_v with_o his_o royal_a robe_n and_o be_v always_o as_o one_o that_o be_v ready_a prepare_v for_o battle_n the_o world_n also_o be_v establish_v that_o it_o can_v be_v move_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o hence_o also_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o be_v establish_v that_o it_o can_v be_v move_v that_o be_v that_o the_o world_n by_o the_o support_a providence_n of_o god_n be_v firm_o settle_v according_a as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n and_o consequent_o also_o that_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n be_v firm_o settle_v and_o preserve_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v root_v up_o but_o now_o many_o understand_v this_o psalm_n throughout_o of_o christ_n exercise_v his_o kingly_a power_n matth._n 28.18_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 22.28_o verse_n 2._o thy_o throne_n be_v establish_v of_o old_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n from_o then_o and_o so_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o even_o from_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o settle_v of_o the_o world_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o forego_n word_n god_n have_v establish_v the_o heaven_n for_o his_o throne_n as_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v psal_n 11.4_o and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o god_n establish_v the_o earth_n so_o here_o he_o shall_v also_o speak_v of_o his_o establish_v the_o heaven_n but_o yet_o the_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v thus_o thy_o throne_n be_v establish_v of_o old_a that_o be_v thy_o kingdom_n and_o government_n have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n yea_o from_o all_o eternity_n as_o thyself_o be_v according_a to_o that_o which_o follow_v thou_o be_v from_o everlasting_a verse_n 3._o the_o flood_n have_v lift_v up_o o_o lord_n the_o flood_n have_v lift_v up_o their_o voice_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o rage_n and_o make_v a_o mighty_a tumult_n but_o alas_o god_n do_v at_o his_o pleasure_n over-rule_v and_o awe_v they_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o lord_n on_o high_a be_v mighty_a than_o the_o noise_n of_o many_o water_n yea_o then_o the_o mighty_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 89.9_o for_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v literal_o of_o the_o swell_a wave_n of_o river_n and_o sea_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 65.7_o or_o of_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 46.3_o verse_n 5._o thy_o testimony_n be_v very_o sure_a etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 19.7_o have_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n speak_v of_o god_n govern_v the_o world_n in_o general_a here_o he_o add_v that_o special_a mercy_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o his_o word_n which_o be_v sure_a and_o faithful_a and_o then_o also_o that_o he_o have_v take_v they_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o himself_o establish_v a_o covenant_n of_o life_n eternal_a with_o they_o which_o be_v their_o excellency_n &_o their_o glory_n above_o all_o other_o nation_n all_o which_o many_o learned_a expositor_n conceive_v be_v employ_v in_o that_o next_o clause_n holiness_n become_v thy_o house_n o_o lord_n for_o ever_o but_o then_o again_o we_o may_v probable_o conceive_v otherwise_o of_o the_o inference_n of_o these_o word_n upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o to_o wit_n that_o herein_o the_o psalmist_n show_v that_o by_o the_o lord_n quell_v those_o proud_a wave_n which_o have_v beat_v so_o furious_o upon_o his_o church_n whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o two_o forego_v verse_n he_o have_v approve_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o that_o because_o these_o his_o testimony_n be_v so_o very_o sure_a therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v preserve_v against_o the_o rage_n of_o all_o her_o enemy_n and_o then_o for_o that_o last_o clause_n holiness_n become_v thy_o house_n for_o ever_o either_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o god_n approve_v his_o holiness_n and_o faithfulness_n by_o the_o defence_n of_o those_o that_o flee_v to_o his_o house_n for_o shelter_n do_v well_o become_v his_o house_n for_o ever_o or_o that_o god_n to_o make_v good_a his_o faithfulness_n be_v engage_v to_o preserve_v his_o temple_n and_o church_n from_o be_v pollute_a and_o profane_v by_o her_o enemy_n or_o that_o because_o of_o god_n faithfulness_n it_o become_v god_n people_n to_o carry_v themselves_o always_o before_o god_n in_o a_o holy_a manner_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n as_o for_o those_o that_o understand_v this_o psalm_n of_o christ_n they_o take_v this_o as_o speak_v in_o reference_n to_o god_n faithfulness_n in_o perform_v all_o his_o promise_n concern_v the_o messiah_n and_o particular_o in_o preserve_v his_o church_n from_o be_v pollute_v psalm_n xciv_o verse_n 1._o o_o lord_n god_n to_o who_o
thus_o lord_n thou_o have_v promise_v that_o thy_o people_n of_o israel_n shall_v continue_v till_o thou_o have_v send_v they_o a_o messiah_n by_o who_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o thy_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v wondrous_o advance_v &_o hitherto_o thy_o people_n have_v walk_v on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o expectation_n of_o this_o our_o promise_a redemption_n earnest_o expect_v &_o desire_v the_o end_n of_o this_o course_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o why_o then_o have_v thou_o bring_v we_o into_o this_o low_a &_o weak_a condition_n as_o if_o thou_o mean_v to_o cut_v we_o off_o &_o will_v not_o bring_v we_o to_o that_o glorious_a condition_n thou_o have_v promise_v or_o oh_o that_o we_o may_v see_v thy_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n &_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o promise_a kingdom_n there_o be_v some_o beside_o that_o understand_v these_o word_n he_o weaken_v my_o strength_n in_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n of_o god_n or_o the_o enemy_n weaken_v their_o strength_n in_o the_o way_n as_o they_o go_v into_o babylon_n or_o in_o the_o way_n as_o they_o return_v home_o into_o their_o own_o country_n again_o but_o the_o former_a exposition_n be_v far_o more_o probable_a verse_n 24._o i_o say_v o_o my_o god_n take_v i_o not_o away_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o day_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v before_o i_o have_v accomplish_v little_o more_o than_o half_a the_o year_n which_o man_n usual_o live_v see_v the_o note_n psal_n 55.23_o or_o rather_o according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o forego_n note_v cut_v not_o off_o thy_o people_n before_o thou_o have_v make_v good_a thy_o promise_n of_o bring_v they_o back_o with_o joy_n into_o their_o own_o country_n or_o before_o that_o glorious_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o the_o promise_a messiah_n be_v accomplish_v and_o indeed_o because_o the_o church_n be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o ripeness_n of_o her_o age_n till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n have_v she_o be_v cut_v off_o before_o that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v say_v that_o she_o be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o half_a of_o her_o day_n thy_o year_n be_v throughout_o all_o generation_n that_o be_v thou_o be_v a_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a god_n and_o this_o be_v here_o allege_a for_o the_o same_o end_n as_o before_z vers_n 12._o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o the_o most_o expositor_n take_v it_o thus_o that_o because_o god_n be_v eternal_a therefore_o he_o will_v unto_o all_o eternity_n preserve_v his_o church_n yea_o every_o particular_a member_n thereof_o according_a to_o that_o matth._n 22.32_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n verse_n 25._o of_o old_a have_v thou_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n this_o which_o here_o and_o in_o the_o two_o follow_a verse_n be_v speak_v to_o god_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 1.10_o 11._o apply_v to_o christ_n to_o prove_v his_o godhead_n and_o indeed_o by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o vers_fw-la 13_o 14_o 15._o that_o god_n shall_v arise_v and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o zion_n and_o so_o that_o the_o heathen_a shall_v fear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n his_o glory_n and_o again_o vers_fw-la 22._o that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o and_o the_o kingdom_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o what_o be_v here_o speak_v to_o god_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o speak_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o he_o therefore_o these_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n there_o fit_o apply_v verse_n 26._o they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o shall_v endure_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n job_n 14.12_o yea_o all_o of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o shall_v wax_v old_a like_o a_o garment_n that_o be_v shall_v decay_v by_o degree_n or_o rather_o shall_v at_o last_o come_v to_o a_o end_n as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o change_v they_o that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n as_o one_o lay_v by_o a_o old_a wear_v garment_n that_o be_v no_o long_o fit_v for_o use_n and_o change_v it_o for_o another_o or_o rather_o as_o one_o alter_v a_o old_a totter_a garment_n and_o do_v so_o furbish_v it_o and_o make_v it_o up_o in_o another_o fashion_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o new_a garment_n so_o and_o as_o easy_o too_o as_o one_o change_v a_o garment_n shall_v god_n change_v the_o heaven_n &_o the_o earth_n though_o they_o shall_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v and_o their_o substance_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o yet_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o quality_n they_o shall_v be_v quite_o change_v of_o corruptible_a they_o shall_v be_v make_v incorruptible_a etc._n etc._n so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n isa_n 66.22_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n which_o i_o will_v make_v shall_v remain_v before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v heb._n 1.12_o as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o fold_v they_o up_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o that_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n only_o it_o imply_v either_o the_o suddenness_n of_o the_o change_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o as_o much_o facility_n as_o one_o fold_n up_o a_o garment_n or_o else_o that_o they_o shall_v no_o long_o serve_v for_o the_o same_o use_n as_o former_o whence_o this_o change_n be_v also_o compare_v to_o the_o fold_n up_o of_o a_o book_n or_o scroll_n isa_n 34.4_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v roll_v together_o as_o a_o scroll_n that_o be_v the_o use_n of_o they_o shall_v cease_v as_o when_o one_o shut_v up_o a_o book_n and_o lay_v it_o by_o which_o he_o mean_v to_o use_v no_o long_o as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o change_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v certain_o change_v and_o now_o the_o drift_n of_o all_o this_o be_v 1._o to_o imply_v the_o perish_a condition_n of_o god_n people_n as_o consider_v in_o themselves_o poor_a frail_a creature_n continual_o haste_v to_o their_o end_n thereby_o to_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o take_v pity_n of_o they_o if_o the_o heaven_n that_o have_v last_v so_o many_o year_n without_o any_o apparent_a decay_n shall_v yet_o at_o last_o perish_v much_o more_o must_v weak_a frail_a man_n perish_v and_o 2._o to_o show_v that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o perish_v and_o that_o because_o god_n be_v eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a and_o he_o have_v choose_v they_o to_o be_v his_o for_o ever_o so_o that_o be_v beget_v again_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a as_o god_n be_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o that_o they_o must_v continue_v though_o the_o heaven_n shall_v perish_v which_o be_v the_o conclusion_n he_o make_v from_o hence_o vers_fw-la 28._o verse_n 28._o the_o child_n of_o thy_o servant_n shall_v continue_v and_o their_o seed_n shall_v be_v establish_v before_o thou_o that_o be_v through_o thy_o favour_n and_o in_o thy_o presence_n both_o here_o and_o eternal_o in_o heaven_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 41.12_o and_o 69.35_o 36._o psalm_n ciii_o verse_n 1._o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n that_o be_v my_o whole_a inward_a man_n my_o mind_n will_n affection_n thought_n with_o all_o the_o inward_a power_n and_o faculty_n of_o my_o soul_n yea_o it_o may_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o psa_n 35.10_o all_o my_o bone_n shall_v say_v lord_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o as_o likewise_o psal_n 20.1_o verse_n 3._o who_o forgive_v all_o thy_o iniquity_n who_o heal_v all_o thy_o disease_n to_o wit_n thy_o sin_n by_o pardon_v they_o and_o if_o we_o so_o understand_v these_o word_n they_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o repeat_n again_o of_o what_o be_v say_v before_o in_o the_o first_o clause_n or_o thy_o lust_n and_o corruption_n by_o mortify_v they_o some_o also_o extend_v this_o to_o god_n deliver_v he_o from_o bodily_a infirmity_n and_o all_o outward_a evil_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 41.6_o but_o of_o his_o bodily_a health_n he_o speak_v afterward_o vers_fw-la 5._o verse_n 4._o who_o redeem_v thy_o life_n from_o destruction_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v who_o preserve_v and_o deliver_v thou_o from_o destroy_v danger_n or_o rather_o who_o redeem_v and_o deliver_v thou_o by_o the_o promise_a messiah_n from_o death_n and_o hell_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 26.6_o and_o 28.22_o and_o 33.22_o who_o crown_v thou_o with_o love_a kindness_n and_o tender_a mercy_n
that_o be_v who_o compass_v thou_o round_o about_o with_o manifold_a and_o precious_a blessing_n which_o be_v also_o a_o glory_n and_o a_o honour_n to_o thou_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 65.11_o verse_n 5._o who_o satisfy_v thy_o mouth_n with_o good_a thing_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v who_o supply_v thou_o with_o plenty_n and_o variety_n of_o good_a yea_o and_o many_o time_n of_o the_o choice_a dainty_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o thy_o body_n or_o more_o general_o who_o give_v thou_o abundant_o of_o all_o his_o good_a blessing_n even_o to_o the_o full_a satisfy_n of_o thy_o desire_n according_a to_o that_o psal_n 81.10_o open_v thy_o mouth_n wide_a and_o i_o will_v fill_v it_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o so_o that_o thy_o youth_n be_v renew_v like_o the_o eagle_n that_o be_v thou_o continue_v still_o fresh_a and_o lively_a and_o strong_a even_o when_o thou_o have_v pass_v the_o year_n of_o thy_o youth_n as_o if_o thy_o youth_n be_v daily_o renew_v upon_o thou_o and_o this_o he_o compare_v to_o the_o eagle_n renew_v her_o youth_n either_o 1._o because_o the_o eagle_n do_v yearly_o cast_v her_o feather_n as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o bird_n of_o prey_n especial_o do_v and_o so_o have_v new_a feather_n grow_v up_o in_o the_o room_n thereof_o she_o look_v as_o young_a and_o fresh_a again_o and_o fly_v as_o high_a and_o swift_a as_o ever_o according_a to_o that_o isa_n 40.31_o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n they_o shall_v mount_v up_o with_o wing_n as_o eagle_n or_o 2._o because_o as_o several_a writer_n report_v the_o eagle_n retain_v her_o vigour_n unto_o extreme_a old_a age_n &_o neither_o be_v weaken_v with_o any_o sickness_n nor_o decay_v with_o year_n but_o continue_v still_o as_o fresh_a and_o lively_a as_o when_o she_o be_v young_a till_o at_o last_o by_o the_o overgrow_a of_o her_o upper_a crooked_a beak_n her_o mouth_n be_v so_o shut_v up_o that_o she_o can_v eat_v &_o so_o she_o die_v not_o through_o age_n so_o much_o as_o want_v of_o feed_v now_o though_o this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o every_o one_o of_o god_n faithful_a servant_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o bodily_a health_n and_o strength_n and_o indeed_o some_o think_v that_o the_o psalmist_n write_v this_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o renew_n of_o his_o strength_n after_o some_o sit_v of_o sickness_n yet_o it_o may_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o inward_a refresh_n of_o their_o mind_n in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n love_n to_o they_o because_o though_o their_o outward_a man_n do_v perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n 2._o cor._n 4.16_o verse_n 6._o the_o lord_n execute_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n for_o all_o that_o be_v oppress_v though_o this_o be_v express_v as_o a_o general_a truth_n yet_o by_o the_o follow_a verse_n it_o seem_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v insert_v here_o with_o particular_a reference_n to_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n verse_n 7._o he_o make_v know_v his_o way_n unto_o moses_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o way_n which_o he_o prescribe_v his_o people_n in_o the_o law_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o moses_n or_o his_o way_n of_o providence_n towards_o his_o people_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o deal_n with_o they_o how_o tender_o careful_a he_o be_v over_o they_o how_o he_o govern_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o take_v they_o at_o last_o to_o live_v for_o ever_o with_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o so_o the_o next_o clause_n may_v be_v add_v to_o explain_v this_o his_o act_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n or_o else_o that_o be_v mean_v of_o those_o miraculous_a act_n whereby_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n be_v seal_v and_o confirm_v that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n as_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n the_o divide_v of_o the_o red_a sea_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 8._o the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a and_o gracious_a etc._n etc._n this_o seem_v to_o be_v here_o insert_v in_o reference_n to_o that_o glorious_a description_n of_o himself_o which_o god_n give_v unto_o moses_n exod._n 34.6_o verse_n 11._o for_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a above_o the_o earth_n so_o great_a be_v his_o mercy_n towards_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o that_o be_v it_o be_v exceed_o great_a see_v the_o note_n psal_n 36.5_o or_o it_o exceed_v their_o sin_n as_o far_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n verse_n 12._o as_o far_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n so_o far_o have_v he_o remove_v our_o transgression_n from_o we_o that_o be_v he_o have_v absolute_o pardon_v they_o as_o perfect_o acquit_v we_o from_o be_v punish_v for_o they_o as_o if_o they_o no_o way_n concern_v we_o yet_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n it_o may_v be_v also_o say_v he_o have_v remove_v our_o transgression_n from_o we_o to_o wit_n as_o one_o will_v put_v away_o some_o noisome_a thing_n where_o neither_o the_o sight_n nor_o smell_v of_o it_o may_v any_o way_n annoy_v we_o verse_n 14._o for_o he_o know_v our_o frame_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v our_o natural_a proneness_n to_o sin_n or_o of_o what_o a_o mean_a and_o brittle_a mould_n he_o have_v make_v we_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o follow_a clause_n he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v dust_n see_v also_o the_o note_n psal_n 78.39_o verse_n 15._o as_o a_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n so_o he_o flourish_v to_o wit_n which_o lie_v open_a to_o sharp_a pierce_a wind_n storm_n and_o tempest_n and_o have_v no_o covert_n nor_o shelter_n as_o flower_n in_o garden_n have_v verse_n 16._o for_o the_o wind_n pass_v over_o it_o and_o it_o be_v go_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o be_v sudden_o blow_v away_o or_o blast_v with_o some_o blast_a wind_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 78.39_o and_o the_o place_n there_o of_o shall_v know_v it_o no_o more_o see_v the_o note_n job_n 7.10_o verse_n 17._o but_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 102.12_o 24_o 26._o verse_n 19_o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v his_o throne_n in_o the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n that_o have_v not_o only_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n but_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n under_o his_o command_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o his_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o and_o this_o may_v be_v add_v also_o to_o imply_v how_o infinite_o able_a god_n be_v to_o do_v for_o his_o people_n that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o two_o forego_v verse_n verse_n 20._o bless_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o angel_n etc._n etc._n by_o call_v upon_o the_o angel_n to_o bless_v god_n the_o psalmist_n do_v imply_v 1._o his_o desire_n that_o god_n may_v be_v advance_v by_o those_o that_o can_v do_v it_o better_o than_o poor_a man_n can_v do_v and_o 2._o how_o just_a it_o be_v that_o he_o and_o other_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v ready_o join_v in_o this_o duty_n of_o blessing_n god_n see_v this_o be_v a_o employment_n sit_v for_o angel_n and_o that_o the_o angel_n do_v chief_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o great_a mercy_n he_o have_v show_v to_o man_n which_o man_n therefore_o above_o all_o shall_v with_o thankfulness_n acknowledge_v and_o to_o this_o end_n also_o he_o add_v that_o description_n which_o follow_v of_o their_o exceed_a great_a power_n and_o readiness_n to_o serve_v god_n that_o excel_v in_o strength_n that_o do_v his_o commandment_n harken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v be_v attentive_a to_o know_v and_o most_o ready_a to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o for_o if_o those_o glorious_a spirit_n must_v thus_o stoop_v before_o god_n and_o count_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o serve_v he_o shall_v not_o man_n much_o more_o do_v so_o verse_n 21._o bless_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o his_o host_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o all_o the_o creature_n as_o be_v instrumental_a to_o god_n in_o do_v his_o will_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n gen._n 2.1_o or_o else_o rather_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n because_o the_o follow_a word_n you_o minister_n of_o he_o that_o do_v his_o pleasure_n seem_v to_o be_v mean_v proper_o of_o the_o obedience_n that_o be_v yield_v by_o reasonable_a creature_n see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 22.19_o and_o then_o the_o same_o be_v repeat_v here_o that_o be_v say_v before_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n only_o by_o term_v they_o his_o host_n their_o exceed_a multitude_n be_v employ_v see_v psal_n 68.17_o and_o what_o use_n he_o make_v of_o they_o in_o fight_v against_o his_o enemy_n psalm_n civ_o verse_n 1._o o_o lord_n my_o
god_n thou_o be_v very_o great_a thou_o be_v clothe_v with_o honour_n and_o majesty_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 93.1_o verse_n 2._o who_o covere_v thyself_o with_o light_a as_o with_o a_o garment_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v who_o do_v discover_v thy_o glory_n which_o be_v invisible_a in_o itself_o by_o the_o light_n which_o thou_o have_v create_v even_o as_o a_o king_n appear_v to_o man_n glorious_o adorn_v with_o his_o robe_n of_o royalty_n and_o this_o the_o psalmist_n recount_v the_o work_n of_o god_n mention_n in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o in_o the_o world_n creation_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o first_o day_n and_o it_o may_v the_o rather_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o garment_n wherewith_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v cover_v himself_o because_o the_o heaven_n where_o god_n be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n present_a be_v all_o over_o cover_v as_o it_o be_v with_o light_n who_o stretche_v out_o the_o heaven_n like_o a_o curtain_n that_o be_v as_o easy_o as_o one_o may_v draw_v a_o curtain_n to_o wit_n the_o curtain_n of_o a_o tent_n under_o which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o withdraw_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o creature_n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 1.6_o and_o 2_o sam._n 22.12_o and_o this_o with_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o two_o next_o verse_n he_o add_v next_o because_o these_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o second_o day_n verse_n 3._o who_o lay_v the_o beam_n of_o his_o chamber_n in_o the_o water_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v who_o by_o his_o watery_a cloud_n have_v divide_v the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n as_o it_o be_v into_o several_a chamber_n from_o whence_o when_o he_o please_v he_o do_v marvellous_o many_o way_n show_v forth_o his_o glory_n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 1.6_o who_o make_v the_o cloud_n his_o chariot_n who_o walk_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n that_o be_v who_o guide_v and_o govern_v the_o cloud_n and_o the_o swift_a fly_a wind_n as_o he_o please_v see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 22.11_o 12._o verse_n 4._o who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n etc._n etc._n because_o the_o apostle_n do_v plain_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o angel_n heb._n 1.7_o and_o of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n therefore_o many_o of_o our_o best_a expositor_n hold_v that_o the_o psalmist_n do_v indeed_o speak_v here_o concern_v the_o angel_n having_n say_v they_o speak_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n concern_v the_o heaven_n before_o he_o come_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o thing_n therein_o he_o do_v here_o insert_v this_o passage_n concern_v the_o angel_n because_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v communicate_v both_o with_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o have_v their_o constant_a habitation_n in_o heaven_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o be_v ordinary_o send_v forth_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o employ_v there_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n now_o they_o that_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n as_o it_o be_v clear_v our_o translatour_n be_v do_v thus_o understand_v the_o word_n to_o wit_n either_o that_o god_n make_v his_o angel_n of_o a_o spiritual_a incorporeal_a substance_n and_o withal_o lightsome_a bright_a and_o glorious_a creature_n like_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n or_o else_o that_o he_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n or_o wind_n that_o be_v active_a and_o swift_a in_o the_o service_n enjoin_v they_o fly_v as_o speedy_o as_o the_o wind_n to_o do_v whatever_o he_o give_v they_o in_o charge_n and_o a_o flame_a fire_n that_o be_v pure_a and_o simple_a active_a and_o fervent_a strong_a and_o vigorous_a and_o of_o a_o kind_n of_o fiery_a efficacy_n sudden_o pierce_v thing_n carry_v all_o before_o they_o and_o consume_a god_n enemy_n with_o unresistable_a violence_n and_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n like_v unto_o the_o fire_n whence_o it_o be_v they_o say_v that_o some_o of_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v seraphim_n that_o be_v burning_z and_o frequent_o the_o angel_n have_v appear_v like_o fire_n as_o to_o elijah_n 2_o king_n 2.11_o and_o to_o elish●_n 2_o king_n 6.17_o but_o now_o on_o the_o contrary_a other_o learned_a man_n and_o of_o the_o best_a expositor_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o psalmist_n do_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o wind_n and_o fiery_a meteor_n and_o according_o they_o take_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v this_o that_o god_n make_v the_o spirit_n or_o wind_n to_o be_v his_o angel_n or_o messenger_n and_o a_o flame_a fire_n that_o be_v the_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o other_o fiery_a meteor_n to_o be_v his_o minister_n according_a to_o that_o psal_n 148.8_o fire_n and_o hail_n snow_n and_o vapour_n stormy_a wind_n fulfil_v his_o word_n and_o indeed_o because_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v in_o such_o order_n here_o of_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n according_a to_o the_o day_n wherein_o they_o be_v create_v i_o can_v but_o think_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o these_o word_n concern_v the_o wind_n and_o fiery_a meteor_n in_o the_o air_n but_o why_o then_o do_v the_o apostle_n apply_v this_o to_o the_o angel_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o some_o think_v the_o apostle_n purpose_n be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o what_o be_v here_o say_v concern_v the_o wind_n and_o meteor_n may_v be_v also_o analogical_o say_v concern_v the_o angel_n as_o god_n use_v the_o wind_n and_o meteor_n as_o his_o messenger_n and_o minister_n order_v they_o and_o employ_v they_o as_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n so_o do_v he_o also_o make_v use_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n 2._o that_o even_o the_o psalmist_n in_o say_v that_o god_n use_v the_o wind_n as_o his_o angel_n do_v also_o clear_o thereby_o imply_v that_o even_o the_o angel_n be_v but_o god_n servant_n creature_n make_v for_o and_o employ_v in_o his_o service_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o order_v they_o and_o therefore_o not_o equal_a to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v all_o the_o apostle_n there_o contend_v for_o and_o 3._o that_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o wind_n and_o meteor_n as_o they_o be_v under_o god_n order_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o angel_n see_v the_o note_v 2_o sam._n 22.11_o and_o that_o consequent_o he_o speak_v therefore_o of_o the_o angel_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wind_n &_o meteor_n move_v they_o &_o clothe_v as_o it_o be_v with_o they_o &_o that_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n may_v well_o say_v that_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o angel_n &_o this_o last_o be_v i_o conceive_v the_o most_o satisfactory_a answer_n verse_n 5._o who_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n job_n 26.7_o and_o psal_n 24.2_o here_o begin_v the_o relation_n of_o god_n work_n of_o creation_n on_o the_o three_o day_n when_o he_o establish_v the_o earth_n in_o its_o place_n and_o make_v a_o separation_n betwixt_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o water_n and_o cause_v tree_n and_o plant_n and_o herb_n to_o grow_v up_o therein_o as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n verse_n 6._o thou_o cover_v it_o with_o the_o deep_a as_o with_o a_o garment_n the_o water_n stand_v above_o the_o mountain_n some_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o earth_n be_v wrap_v about_o with_o the_o sea_n as_o with_o a_o garment_n and_o some_o of_o noah_n 'slud_o but_o it_o be_v clear_o mean_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v at_o first_o cover_v round_o about_o under_o a_o deep_a of_o water_n gen._n 1.2_o 9_o before_o the_o water_n be_v separate_v from_o it_o which_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n verse_n 7._o at_o thy_o rebuke_n they_o flee_v at_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o thunder_n they_o haste_v away_o that_o be_v at_o thy_o thunder_a command_n at_o thy_o mighty_a dreadful_a command_v which_o every_o creature_n must_v needs_o hear_v and_o which_o no_o creature_n hear_v it_o dare_v disobey_v see_v the_o note_n gen._n 1.9_o verse_n 8._o they_o go_v up_o by_o the_o mountain_n they_o go_v down_o by_o the_o valley_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o go_v to_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o they_o nothing_o can_v stop_v their_o course_n but_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n they_o run_v up_o the_o mountain_n and_o so_o down_o the_o valley_n these_o word_n may_v be_v read_v as_o they_o be_v render_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o mountain_n ascend_v the_o valley_n descend_v and_o then_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o must_v be_v that_o the_o water_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o earth_n god_n do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n bring_v the_o earth_n into_o that_o fashion_n and_o form_n that_o now_o it_o have_v be_v distinguish_v here_o and_o there_o with_o mountain_n and_o valley_n or_o that_o upon_o the_o removal_n
as_o for_o the_o follow_a clause_n rule_v thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o enemy_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o christ_n shall_v rule_v as_o king_n even_o where_o the_o power_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v great_a and_o maugre_o all_o their_o malice_n and_o rage_n against_o he_o and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o subdue_a and_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o also_o by_o gather_v a_o people_n to_o himself_o and_o govern_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v more_o clear_o express_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n verse_n 3._o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o thou_o shall_v go_v forth_o as_o a_o mighty_a king_n to_o conquer_v and_o subdue_v the_o world_n and_o shall_v make_v thy_o gospel_n to_o work_v mighty_o upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o then_o shall_v thy_o elect_a people_n with_o all_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n submit_v to_o thou_o follow_v and_o obey_v thou_o as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n thou_o have_v the_o dew_n of_o thy_o youth_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o expositor_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o hard_a passage_n in_o all_o the_o psalm_n for_o the_o understanding_n thereof_o we_o must_v know_v first_o that_o by_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n may_v be_v mean_v 1._o god_n holy_a temple_n or_o in_o allusion_n thereto_o the_o holy_a assembly_n of_o god_n people_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n 1_o chron._n 16.29_o psal_n 27.4_o and_o 29.2_o and_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n power_n his_o people_n shall_v willing_o gather_v themselves_o together_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o his_o temple_n or_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a assembly_n or_o 2._o the_o amiableness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a way_n of_o christianity_n and_o then_o this_o may_v be_v add_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o people_n come_v in_o so_o willing_o to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n or_o 3._o which_o i_o like_v the_o best_a that_o glorious_a holiness_n wherewith_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v adorn_v and_o then_o this_o clause_n be_v add_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o people_n that_o shall_v so_o willing_o come_v in_o and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o christ_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v in_o to_o he_o in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n that_o be_v adorn_v with_o all_o the_o holy_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o soldier_n that_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o general_n do_v go_v forth_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o their_o brave_a attire_n or_o as_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n do_v wait_v upon_o god_n in_o their_o holy_a garment_n beautiful_a and_o glorious_a the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o which_o indeed_o make_v her_o beautiful_a as_o tirzah_n and_o comely_a as_o jerusalem_n cant._n 6.4_o second_o those_o word_n from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n may_v be_v read_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n more_o than_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o then_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o forego_n word_n as_o make_v know_v that_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n wherewith_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v adorn_v shall_v be_v more_o than_o be_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o morning_n where_o it_o first_o break_v forth_o but_o now_o if_o we_o read_v this_o clause_n as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o bibles_n from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n then_o may_v these_o word_n be_v refer_v either_o to_o the_o forego_n word_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n and_o so_o that_o which_o be_v hereby_o intend_a be_v this_o that_o from_o the_o first_o shine_v forth_o of_o christ_n upon_o his_o people_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n be_v indeed_o call_v the_o bright_a morning_n star_n revel_v 22.16_o and_o the_o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a luk._n 2.78_o or_o from_o the_o first_o form_v of_o christ_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o shall_v with_o much_o willingness_n present_v themselves_o before_o christ_n in_o his_o service_n be_v adorn_v glorious_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o with_o clothing_n of_o wrought_a gold_n and_o raiment_n of_o needlework_n or_o else_o it_o may_v rather_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o follow_a word_n from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n thou_o have_v the_o dew_n of_o thy_o youth_n for_o many_o learned_a man_n conceive_v that_o the_o colon_n or_o middle_a point_n that_o be_v in_o our_o bibles_n betwixt_o these_o two_o clause_n be_v only_o a_o distinction_n for_o convenient_a read_n not_o a_o disjunction_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v clear_o this_o that_o look_v as_o the_o dew_n be_v bear_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o cool_a morning-aire_n &_o so_o distil_v down_o insensible_o with_o innumerable_a drop_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o indeed_o the_o like_a figurative_a expression_n we_o find_v elsewhere_o as_o job_n 38.28_o 29._o have_v the_o rain_n a_o father_n or_o who_o have_v beget_v the_o drop_n of_o the_o dew_n out_o of_o who_o womb_n come_v the_o ice_n &_o the_o hoary_a frost_n of_o heaven_n who_o have_v gender_v it_o so_o from_o the_o first_o break_v forth_o of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o morning-light_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o heavenly_a offspring_n shall_v be_v sudden_o bear_v unto_o christ_n beget_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n in_o innumerable_a multitude_n as_o be_v the_o crystal_n drop_v of_o the_o dew_n which_o in_o a_o morning_n cover_v the_o earth_n they_o be_v the_o child_n that_o be_v beget_v unto_o christ_n that_o be_v here_o call_v his_o youth_n because_o they_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n and_o be_v as_o newborn_a babe_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o and_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o dew_n thou_o have_v the_o dew_n of_o thy_o youth_n that_o be_v thy_o young_a and_o newborn_a people_n be_v as_o the_o dew_n because_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o they_o and_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v sudden_o bring_v forth_o by_o a_o heavenly_a call_n upon_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o dew_n that_o distil_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n and_o indeed_o this_o explication_n be_v very_o suitable_a to_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o like_a expression_n be_v use_v as_o isa_n 54.1_o and_o 66.8_o 9_o but_o especial_o that_o mich._n 5.7_o and_o the_o remnant_n of_o jacob_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o people_n as_o a_o dew_n from_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o shower_n upon_o the_o grass_n that_o tarry_v not_o for_o man_n nor_o wait_v for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n verse_n 4._o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n the_o chief_a thing_n intend_v in_o these_o word_n be_v that_o whereas_o there_o shall_v certain_o be_v a_o end_n of_o aaron_n priesthood_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v repent_v of_o the_o honour_n he_o have_v confer_v upon_o that_o family_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o christ_n for_o his_o priesthood_n shall_v be_v a_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n but_o see_v also_o the_o note_n gen._n 14.18_o verse_n 5._o the_o lord_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n shall_v strike_v through_o king_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n here_o the_o psalmist_n set_v forth_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o vers_fw-la 1._o to_o wit_n that_o god_n will_v make_v his_o enemy_n his_o footstool_n the_o lord_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 16.8_o shall_v strike_v through_o king_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n that_o be_v though_o he_o may_v forbear_v they_o a_o while_n yet_o there_o will_v a_o day_n come_v when_o his_o wrath_n will_v break_v forth_o against_o his_o mighty_a enemy_n and_o he_o will_v utter_o destroy_v they_o and_o indeed_o though_o some_o under_o this_o word_n king_n include_v christ_n spiritual_a enemy_n as_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n joh._n 16.11_o and_o sin_n which_o reign_v as_o a_o king_n over_o carnal_a man_n rom._n 6.12_o and_o death_n which_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o terror_n job_n 18.14_o yet_o it_o be_v chief_o mean_v of_o the_o mighty_a man_n of_o this_o world_n the_o great_a question_n be_v of_o who_o and_o to_o who_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v the_o lord_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v 1._o as_o speak_v to_o god_n the_o father_n concern_v christ_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v o_o god_n the_o father_n of_o
be_v because_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o mighty_a god_n of_o jacob_n thus_o it_o be_v then_o and_o thus_o indeed_o it_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v tremble_v thou_o earth_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n psalm_n cxv_o verse_n 1._o not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v express_v as_o a_o prayer_n of_o god_n people_n when_o they_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o their_o idolatrous_a enemy_n not_o unto_o we_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n give_v glory_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v we_o desire_v lord_n that_o thou_o will_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o heathen_a but_o not_o that_o any_o glory_n may_v thereby_o redound_v unto_o we_o either_o for_o our_o valour_n in_o vanquish_a they_o or_o for_o our_o righteousness_n as_o if_o we_o thereby_o have_v deserve_v any_o such_o thing_n at_o thy_o hand_n but_o only_o that_o thy_o name_n may_v be_v glorify_v for_o thy_o mercy_n and_o for_o thy_o truth_n sake_n that_o be_v that_o hereby_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_v how_o merciful_a thou_o be_v to_o thy_o people_n and_o how_o faithful_a in_o make_v good_a all_o thy_o promise_n to_o they_o verse_n 3._o but_o our_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o disdain_v that_o scorn_n of_o the_o heathen_a mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n where_o be_v now_o their_o god_n our_o god_n say_v they_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o be_v therefore_o a_o god_n of_o infinite_a majesty_n and_o power_n have_v all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n under_o his_o command_n he_o have_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v so_o that_o all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v do_v because_o it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_v it_o shall_v so_o be_v and_o hence_o they_o will_v imply_v that_o as_o their_o enemy_n can_v not_o have_v prevail_v over_o they_o but_o that_o their_o god_n be_v please_v it_o shall_v so_o be_v to_o when_o he_o please_v he_o can_v easy_o restore_v they_o to_o a_o better_a condition_n again_o verse_n 7._o neither_o speak_v they_o through_o their_o throat_n it_o be_v say_v before_o vers_fw-la 5._o they_o have_v mouth_n but_o they_o speak_v not_o and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v add_v here_o seem_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o somewhat_o more_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o can_v not_o do_v what_o the_o brute_n creature_n do_v they_o can_v not_o make_v the_o least_o noise_n to_o come_v out_o of_o their_o throat_n verse_n 8._o they_o that_o make_v they_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o trust_v in_o they_o that_o be_v they_o be_v as_o stupid_a and_o blind_a as_o very_a stock_n and_o block_n as_o their_o idol_n be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o oppose_v the_o will_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o to_o hurt_v his_o people_n than_o their_o dead_a idol_n be_v verse_n 9_o o_o israel_n trust_v thou_o in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o the_o heathen_a say_v your_o trust_n be_v in_o vain_a yet_o be_v not_o discourage_v let_v they_o trust_v in_o such_o helpless_a thing_n as_o their_o idol_n be_v do_v you_o still_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v their_o help_n and_o their_o shield_n to_o wit_n that_o trust_v in_o he_o verse_n 10._o o_o house_n of_o aaron_n trust_v in_o the_o lord_n these_o be_v particular_o express_v because_o by_o their_o place_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v pattern_n and_o example_n herein_o unto_o other_o verse_n 11._o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n trust_v in_o the_o lord_n some_o understand_v this_o of_o those_o that_o do_v fear_v the_o lord_n of_o other_o nation_n whether_o they_o be_v proselyte_n that_o have_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o other_o yea_o some_o look_n upon_o it_o as_o a_o prophesy_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o rather_o i_o conceive_v the_o drift_n of_o these_o word_n be_v to_o show_v how_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o two_o forego_v verse_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v only_o those_o of_o israel_n and_o of_o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n that_o do_v true_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o shall_v find_v he_o their_o help_n and_o their_o shield_n verse_n 12._o the_o lord_n have_v be_v mindful_a of_o we_o he_o will_v bless_v we_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v though_o god_n have_v afflict_v we_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o cast_v we_o off_o nor_o forget_v we_o all_o this_o while_n he_o have_v be_v mindful_a of_o we_o god_n have_v former_o remember_v we_o in_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o doubtless_o he_o will_v bless_v we_o still_o verse_n 14._o the_o lord_n shall_v increase_v you_o more_o and_o more_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o number_n or_o he_o will_v give_v you_o daily_o a_o supply_n of_o new_a benefit_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a verse_n 16._o the_o heaven_n even_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o be_v his_o by_o creation_n or_o he_o have_v take_v they_o to_o be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o habitation_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o order_n and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n as_o he_o please_v that_o be_v here_o below_o and_o the_o drift_n of_o these_o word_n be_v either_o to_o assure_v god_n people_n how_o safe_o they_o may_v trust_v in_o god_n who_o have_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o power_n and_o command_v and_o can_v therefore_o make_v they_o instrumental_a for_o their_o good_a or_o else_o to_o illustrate_v that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n concern_v god_n love_v to_o mankind_n but_o the_o earth_n have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o lord_n enjoy_v a_o alsufficiency_n in_o himself_o in_o the_o heaven_n which_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n neither_o needs_o he_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o below_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o have_v make_v mere_o for_o man_n use_n and_o service_n wherein_o be_v employ_v 1._o that_o this_o discovery_n of_o god_n love_n and_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n to_o mankind_n may_v let_v his_o people_n see_v how_o confident_o they_o much_o more_o may_v assure_v themselves_o that_o god_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o bless_v they_o and_o 2._o what_o just_a cause_n there_o be_v that_o this_o bountiful_a provision_n god_n have_v make_v for_o man_n shall_v stir_v they_o up_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o it_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o those_o word_n be_v add_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n concern_v their_o praise_n god_n verse_n 17._o the_o dead_a praise_n not_o the_o lord_n neither_o any_o that_o go_v down_o into_o silence_n that_o be_v into_o the_o grave_n where_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o silence_n and_o therefore_o no_o possibility_n of_o praise_v god_n but_o that_o which_o they_o will_v imply_v hereby_o be_v that_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v suffer_v his_o people_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o their_o enemy_n there_o will_v be_v none_o leave_v to_o praise_v his_o name_n whereas_o this_o be_v the_o very_a end_n why_o god_n give_v the_o earth_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 6.5_o and_o 30.9_o verse_n 18._o but_o we_o will_v bless_v the_o lord_n from_o this_o time_n forth_o and_o for_o evermore_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v thou_o lord_n preserve_v we_o we_o thy_o people_n shall_v still_o in_o all_o succeed_a age_n praise_v thy_o name_n and_o therefore_o save_v we_o for_o thy_o name_n sake_n psalm_n cxvi_o verse_n 1._o i_o love_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o word_n in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n i_o will_v pay_v my_o vow_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o o_o jerusalem_n it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v compose_v after_o the_o ark_n be_v remove_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o because_o those_o expression_n vers_fw-la 3._o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n compass_v i_o and_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n get_v hold_v upon_o i_o etc._n etc._n be_v much_o the_o same_o with_o those_o which_o david_n use_v psal_n 18.6_o it_o seem_v most_o probable_a that_o this_o psalm_n be_v also_o compose_v by_o he_o and_o both_o it_o may_v be_v upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n which_o be_v his_o deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n verse_n 3._o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n compass_v i_o and_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n get_v hold_v upon_o i_o so_o he_o call_v his_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v in_o apparent_a danger_n of_o death_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 22.6_o but_o also_o because_o he_o be_v tempt_v to_o fear_v that_o the_o evil_n that_o
say_v that_o god_n show_v his_o people_n light_n in_o give_v they_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 8.12_o &_o by_o his_o word_n &_o spirit_n do_v enlighten_v all_o his_o people_n bind_v the_o sacrifice_n with_o cord_n even_o unto_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 27.2_o psalm_n cxix_o verse_n 1._o bless_a be_v the_o undefiled_a in_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v another_o of_o the_o alphabetical_a psalm_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 25.1_o but_o here_o the_o psalm_n be_v divide_v into_o 22._o section_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n &_o each_o section_n consist_v of_o eight_o verse_n all_o the_o verse_n in_o the_o first_o section_n begin_v with_o the_o first_o letter_n in_o the_o hebrew_n alphabet_n all_o in_o the_o second_o with_o the_o second_o letter_n &_o so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o section_n on_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o as_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o psalm_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o collection_n which_o david_n make_v of_o the_o several_a meditation_n that_o he_o have_v have_v concern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o experience_n of_o the_o great_a benefit_n he_o have_v find_v thereby_o in_o all_o the_o various_a change_n of_o condition_n that_o have_v befall_v he_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v not_o above_o two_o verse_n at_o the_o most_o wherein_o there_o be_v not_o some_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v under_o different_a term_n as_o namely_o the_o 90._o &_o 122._o verse_n verse_n 3._o they_o also_o do_v no_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o witting_o allow_v themselves_o to_o live_v in_o any_o sinful_a way_n verse_n 6._o then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o i_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o thy_o commandment_n that_o be_v when_o not_o regard_v what_o my_o own_o reason_n or_o other_o man_n shall_v suggest_v i_o shall_v only_o mind_v what_o thy_o word_n enjoin_v resolve_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o follow_v the_o direction_n thereof_o then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o wit_n of_o any_o thing_n i_o have_v do_v which_o be_v indeed_o the_o sure_a effect_n of_o sin_n what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a but_o be_v free_a from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n i_o shall_v be_v able_a with_o comfort_n to_o look_v god_n &_o man_n in_o the_o face_n yea_o though_o i_o meet_v with_o many_o cross_n &_o affliction_n &_o for_o this_o also_o may_v be_v include_v i_o shall_v not_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o have_v flatter_v themselves_o with_o vain_a hope_n of_o salvation_n shall_v be_v cast_v off_o with_o eternal_a shame_n &_o confusion_n dan._n 12.2_o verse_n 7._o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o with_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n when_o i_o shall_v have_v learn_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n to_o wit_n so_o as_o to_o practice_v they_o according_a to_o that_o joh._n 6.45_o every_o man_n that_o have_v hear_v &_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o &_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o true_a praise_v of_o god_n unless_o man_n praise_v he_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o their_o life_n as_o well_o as_o by_o their_o word_n as_o for_o those_o word_n righteous_a judgement_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 19.9_o verse_n 8._o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o statute_n o_o forsake_v i_o not_o utter_o to_o wit_n neither_o 1._o by_o withdraw_v thy_o grace_n utter_o from_o i_o though_o to_o try_v i_o thou_o shall_v see_v fit_a to_o leave_v i_o for_o a_o time_n to_o myself_o nor_o 2._o by_o hide_v thyself_o overlong_a from_o i_o in_o any_o time_n of_o trouble_n lest_o i_o shall_v be_v overcome_v by_o so_o sore_a a_o temptation_n verse_n 9_o wherewithal_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n by_o take_v heed_n thereto_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n the_o psalmist_n do_v particular_o here_o instance_n in_o young_a man_n 1._o because_o youth_n be_v the_o time_n when_o man_n do_v usual_o make_v choice_n what_o course_n of_o life_n they_o will_v take_v whether_o to_o live_v pious_o or_o profane_o &_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o they_o shall_v especial_o consider_v of_o this_o that_o if_o they_o will_v address_v themselves_o to_o live_v holy_o &_o righteous_o the_o only_a way_n to_o do_v this_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o take_v direction_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o 2._o because_o young_a man_n through_o their_o folly_n and_o weakness_n &_o want_v of_o experience_n &_o through_o the_o violent_a impetuousness_n of_o their_o lust_n be_v hardly_a restrain_v from_o their_o sinful_a course_n so_o that_o if_o the_o word_n may_v be_v effectual_a to_o cleanse_v they_o from_o sin_n then_o much_o more_o other_o verse_n 11._o thy_o word_n have_v i_o hide_v in_o my_o heart_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v do_v by_o get_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o by_o commit_v it_o to_o mind_n &_o memory_n by_o think_v serious_o of_o it_o upon_o all_o occasion_n by_o have_v always_o a_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o keep_v close_o thereto_o as_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o man_n life_n &_o by_o do_v all_o this_o out_o of_o a_o high_a esteem_n of_o it_o &_o dear_a affection_n to_o it_o as_o to_o some_o precious_a treasure_n verse_n 12._o bless_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n either_o by_o bless_a here_o be_v mean_v that_o god_n be_v praise_v &_o bless_v of_o all_o his_o creature_n to_o wit_n for_o his_o goodness_n &_o mercy_n to_o they_o &_o because_o he_o fill_v all_o thing_n with_o his_o blessing_n &_o then_o the_o argument_n that_o david_n use_v here_o be_v that_o since_o god_n be_v so_o good_a &_o gracious_a &_o ready_a to_o give_v all_o his_o creature_n occasion_n to_o bless_v he_o therefore_o he_o will_v also_o deal_v so_o with_o he_o by_o teach_v he_o his_o statute_n or_o else_o that_o god_n be_v absolute_o bless_a &_o happy_a in_o &_o of_o himself_o &_o consequent_o the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o all_o bliss_n be_v derive_v unto_o the_o creature_n &_o so_o upon_o this_o account_n he_o desire_v god_n to_o teach_v he_o his_o statute_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v become_v a_o sharer_n of_o his_o blessedness_n verse_n 17._o deal_v bountiful_o with_o thy_o servant_n that_o i_o may_v live_v &_o keep_v thy_o word_n two_o thing_n therefore_o david_n here_o desire_v of_o god_n 1._o that_o god_n will_v preserve_v his_o life_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o extreme_a danger_n &_o 2._o that_o be_v so_o preserve_v he_o may_v consecrate_v his_o life_n whole_o to_o god_n service_n not_o desire_v to_o live_v for_o any_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v his_o word_n and_o to_o this_o some_o add_v that_o under_o these_o word_n that_o i_o may_v live_v he_o desire_v of_o god_n the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o grace_n or_o that_o he_o may_v live_v cheerful_o &_o comfortable_o as_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n favour_n which_o be_v indeed_o only_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o live_v verse_n 18._o open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o law_n this_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n holiness_n righteousness_n &_o equity_n etc._n etc._n which_o do_v shine_v forth_o in_o god_n law_n of_o the_o wonderful_a reward_n there_o promise_v to_o the_o righteous_a &_o the_o punishment_n denounce_v against_o the_o wicked_a the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n record_v in_o his_o word_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o wonderful_a &_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o discovery_n whereof_o david_n have_v the_o more_o cause_n to_o desire_v the_o illumination_n of_o god_n spirit_n because_o they_o be_v only_o make_v know_v by_o dark_a type_n &_o shadow_n in_o those_o time_n of_o the_o law_n verse_n 19_o i_o be_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 47.9_o this_o be_v lay_v down_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o follow_a petition_n hide_v not_o thy_o commandment_n from_o i_o that_o be_v suffer_v not_o thy_o commandment_n for_o want_v of_o the_o illumination_n of_o thy_o spirit_n to_o be_v hide_v from_o i_o &_o that_o 1._o because_o be_v but_o a_o stranger_n upon_o earth_n &_o have_v but_o a_o while_n to_o continue_v here_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o his_o chief_a care_n shall_v be_v for_o heaven_n the_o land_n of_o rest_n where_o he_o be_v to_o dwell_v for_o ever_o &_o ever_o &_o 2._o because_o be_v therefore_o here_o always_o travel_v towards_o heaven_n he_o have_v need_n of_o continual_a direction_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o guide_v he_o in_o the_o way_n thither_o &_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o natural_o he_o know_v no_o
thou_o do_v afflict_v i_o yet_o by_o teach_v i_o and_o cause_v i_o to_o believe_v thy_o merciful_a kindness_n reveal_v in_o thy_o word_n support_n i_o beseech_v thou_o &_o comfort_v i_o in_o my_o affliction_n or_o rather_o let_v thy_o merciful_a kindness_n be_v for_o my_o comfort_n to_o wit_n by_o give_v i_o grace_n to_o keep_v thy_o precept_n or_o by_o deliver_v i_o out_o of_o my_o distress_n and_o trouble_n verse_n 77._o let_v thy_o tender_a mercy_n come_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n above_o vers_n 41_o that_o i_o may_v live_v to_o wit_n cheerful_o &_o comfortable_o in_o the_o assurance_n of_o thy_o love_n without_o which_o indeed_o man_n be_v but_o as_o dead_a man_n even_o whilst_o they_o live_v verse_n 78._o let_v the_o proud_a etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n above_o vers_n 21._o be_v ashamed_a see_v the_o note_n psal_n 6.10_o for_o they_o deal_v perverse_o with_o i_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o be_v unjust_o &_o wicked_o out_o of_o mere_a malice_n &_o perverseness_n of_o spirit_n but_o i_o will_v meditate_v in_o thy_o precept_n see_v the_o note_n above_o vers_n 23._o verse_n 79._o let_v those_o that_o fear_v thou_o turn_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n let_v such_o as_o these_o be_v my_o acquaintance_n i_o care_v not_o for_o the_o society_n of_o wicked_a man_n but_o there_o be_v two_o other_o exposition_n that_o be_v more_o probable_a to_o wit_n 1._o that_o david_n desire_v that_o such_o godly_a man_n as_o have_v forsake_v he_o or_o be_v estrange_v from_o he_o be_v mislead_v by_o delusion_n &_o false_a report_n or_o beat_v off_o by_o the_o trouble_n &_o low_a condition_n whereinto_o he_o be_v fall_v may_v again_o be_v bring_v to_o join_v themselves_o with_o he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o amity_n &_o friendship_n &_o take_v his_o part_n &_o some_o add_v too_o embrace_v he_o as_o their_o king_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o equity_n of_o his_o cause_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o enemy_n or_o rather_o 2._o that_o he_o desire_v the_o godly_a will_v turn_v to_o he_o that_o be_v look_v towards_o he_o that_o behold_v in_o he_o a_o example_n of_o god_n faithfulness_n to_o his_o righteous_a servant_n they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v and_o comfort_v concern_v themselves_o see_v the_o note_n above_o vers_n 74._o verse_n 82._o my_o eye_n fail_v for_o thy_o word_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v with_o wait_v for_o that_o salvation_n &_o mercy_n which_o thou_o have_v promise_v in_o thy_o word_n see_v the_o note_n deut._n 28.32_o &_o job_n 11.20_o say_v when_o will_v thou_o comfort_v i_o to_o wit_n by_o afford_v i_o the_o deliverance_n &_o mercy_n i_o have_v long_o wait_v for_o verse_n 83._o for_o i_o be_o become_v like_o a_o bottle_n in_o the_o smoke_n that_o be_v my_o body_n be_v scorch_v &_o black_a with_o extreme_a misery_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 30.30_o or_o my_o skin_n through_o my_o leanness_n be_v wither_v wrinkle_a and_o shrink_v up_o &_o so_o it_o be_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o with_o i_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o skin_n bottle_n or_o bladder_n hang_v up_o in_o the_o smoke_n yea_o i_o be_o no_o more_o esteem_v &_o regard_v among_o man_n than_o such_o a_o bottle_n will_v be_v verse_n 84._o how_o many_o be_v the_o day_n of_o thy_o servant_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o day_n allot_v to_o i_o wherein_o i_o must_v continue_v under_o this_o oppression_n &_o misery_n or_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v they_o be_v but_o few_o i_o have_v not_o long_o to_o live_v therefore_o let_v i_o not_o spend_v those_o few_o day_n i_o have_v to_o live_v without_o see_v thy_o promise_n make_v good_a to_o i_o when_o will_v thou_o execute_v judgement_n on_o they_o that_o persecute_v i_o but_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 89.47_o verse_n 85._o the_o proud_a have_v dig_v pit_n for_o i_o which_o be_v not_o after_o thy_o law_n some_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n in_o these_o word_n to_o that_o law_n exod._n 21.33_o 34._o concern_v dig_v of_o pit_n &_o that_o hereby_o he_o seek_v to_o aggravate_v the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o enemy_n that_o whereas_o god_n law_n provide_v for_o the_o security_n of_o beast_n that_o no_o pit_n shall_v be_v dig_v &_o leave_v uncover_v to_o the_o endanger_n of_o they_o their_o wickedness_n must_v needs_o be_v very_o great_a that_o do_v secret_o dig_v pit_n purposely_o that_o man_n may_v fall_v into_o they_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o doubtless_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o clause_n be_v to_o represent_v his_o enemy_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o worthy_a for_o their_o wickedness_n to_o be_v destroy_v the_o proud_a have_v dig_v pit_n for_o i_o which_o be_v not_o after_o thy_o law_n which_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o regard_v not_o thy_o law_n but_o what_o they_o please_v they_o will_v do_v though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o contrary_a to_o thy_o command_n verse_n 86._o all_o thy_o commandment_n be_v faithful_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v all_z thy_o law_n together_o with_o all_o thy_o promise_n &_o threaten_n annex_v be_v most_o true_a &_o faithful_a and_o whereas_o therefore_o they_o favour_v innocency_n &_o righteousness_n &_o be_v against_o all_o injustice_n &_o wrong_n they_o that_o depend_v on_o the_o salvation_n promise_v therein_o to_o those_o that_o observe_v they_o shall_v doubtless_o never_o be_v deceive_v and_o hereupon_o he_o infer_v they_o persecute_v i_o wrongful_o help_v i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o therefore_o that_o persecute_v i_o for_o keep_v these_o thy_o righteous_a law_n must_v needs_o do_v it_o wrongful_o &_o therefore_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o faithful_a god_n help_v i_o against_o my_o unjust_a oppressor_n verse_n 87._o they_o have_v almost_o consume_v i_o upon_o earth_n etc._n etc._n by_o add_v those_o word_n upon_o earth_n he_o imply_v that_o however_o they_o have_v deal_v with_o he_o here_o he_o have_v hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n in_o heaven_n whereof_o he_o be_v sure_a they_o can_v never_o deprive_v he_o verse_n 88_o quicken_v i_o after_o thy_o love_a kindness_n see_v the_o note_n above_o vers_n 25._o verse_n 89._o for_o ever_o o_o lord_n thy_o word_n be_v settle_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thy_o promise_n stand_v firm_a for_o ever_o with_o thou_o in_o heaven_n though_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o fail_v upon_o earth_n when_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o thou_o in_o thy_o word_n have_v say_v shall_v be_v or_o else_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o the_o eternal_a certainty_n &_o efficacy_n of_o god_n word_n be_v clear_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o permanency_n of_o the_o heaven_n for_o why_o do_v the_o heavenly_a light_n &_o orb_n &_o all_o thing_n therein_o continue_v in_o their_o being_n &_o motion_n from_o their_o first_o creation_n but_o because_o god_n have_v say_v that_o it_o shall_v so_o be_v from_o whence_o the_o psalmist_n will_v imply_v that_o according_o also_o the_o promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v to_o his_o people_n in_o the_o write_a word_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o the_o same_o eternal_a efficacy_n &_o certainty_n &_o sure_a to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o their_o season_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o strange_a alteration_n &_o confusion_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o below_o and_o this_o exposition_n may_v seem_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n he_o allege_v likewise_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 90._o thy_o faithfulness_n be_v unto_o all_o generation_n thou_o have_v establish_v the_o earth_n &_o it_o abide_v &_o the_o continuance_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n both_o in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n in_o their_o several_a station_n and_o operation_n as_o from_o the_o beginning_n god_n do_v appoint_v vers_fw-la 91._o they_o continue_v this_o day_n according_a to_o thy_o ordinance_n etc._n etc._n &_o all_o this_o to_o prove_v that_o therefore_o he_o may_v safe_o build_v upon_o the_o sure_a accomplishment_n of_o god_n promise_n which_o he_o express_v vers_fw-la 92._o except_o thy_o law_n have_v be_v my_o delight_n i_o shall_v then_o have_v perish_v in_o my_o affliction_n verse_n 96._o i_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o have_v find_v by_o clear_a reason_n and_o partly_o by_o my_o own_o experience_n that_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o the_o creature_n &_o the_o great_a perfection_n that_o be_v in_o they_o be_v but_o finite_a namely_o in_o that_o 1._o they_o be_v subject_a to_o fail_v &_o vanish_v &_o come_v to_o a_o end_n &_o 2._o all_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o they_o may_v be_v comprehend_v within_o certain_a limit_n they_o be_v
which_o be_v in_o he_o therefore_o do_v david_n here_o put_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n verse_n 8._o if_o i_o make_v my_o bed_n in_o hell_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v if_o i_o go_v down_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o into_o the_o grave_n which_o be_v as_o the_o bed_n where_o dead_a man_n be_v say_v to_o rest_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 26.6_o verse_n 9_o if_o i_o take_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v can_v i_o take_v my_o flight_n never_o so_o early_o or_o can_v i_o flee_v never_o so_o swift_o from_o east_n to_o west_n as_o the_o morning_n light_n do_v for_o the_o sunbeam_n be_v here_o compare_v to_o wing_n as_o also_o mal._n 4.2_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n because_o they_o pass_v through_o the_o air_n so_o exceed_v swift_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o moment_n &_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o west_n because_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n be_v on_o the_o west_n of_o canaan_n verse_n 10._o even_o there_o shall_v thy_o hand_n lead_v i_o and_o thy_o right_a hand_n shall_v hold_v i_o that_o be_v all_z the_o way_n i_o go_v i_o shall_v be_v under_o thy_o power_n and_o custody_n and_o conduct_n so_o that_o to_o be_v sure_a there_o be_v no_o escape_v out_o of_o thy_o presence_n see_v the_o note_n above_o vers_n 5._o verse_n 13._o for_o thou_o have_v possess_v my_o reins_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o do_v make_v they_o at_o first_o &_o so_o they_o be_v thou_o and_o thou_o have_v absolute_a power_n over_o they_o &_o therefore_o thou_o must_v needs_o exact_o know_v they_o &_o consequent_o also_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 7.9_o thou_o have_v cover_v i_o in_o my_o mother_n womb_n that_o be_v thou_o have_v cherish_v &_o preserve_v i_o there_o or_o this_o may_v be_v ●eant_v of_o his_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o his_o mother_n womb_n in_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o afterbirth_n or_o of_o his_o be_v cover_v with_o skin_n &_o flesh_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 10.11_o however_o this_o which_o he_o say_v of_o god_n frame_v his_o body_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n do_v full_o clear_v what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o the_o darkness_n and_o the_o light_n be_v both_o alike_o to_o god_n verse_n 14._o i_o be_o fearful_o &_o wonderful_o make_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v there_o be_v so_o many_o wonder_n in_o thy_o make_n of_o i_o that_o when_o i_o think_v of_o they_o it_o strike_v i_o with_o astonishment_n yea_o with_o dread_n &_o fear_v of_o thy_o infinite_a &_o incomprehensible_a wisdom_n and_o power_n marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n that_o be_v all_o thy_o several_a work_n of_o form_v man_n in_o the_o womb_n or_o all_o thy_o work_n in_o general_n as_o for_o those_o follow_a word_n and_o that_o my_o soul_n know_v right_a well_o either_o the_o drift_n thereof_o be_v to_o intimate_v that_o even_o that_o understanding_n wherewith_o god_n have_v endue_v he_o &_o whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n work_n be_v one_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v wonderful_a in_o god_n make_v of_o he_o or_o else_o rather_o to_o signify_v that_o through_o frequent_a meditation_n of_o god_n work_n herein_o he_o know_v full_a well_o that_o they_o be_v exceed_o wonderful_a though_o how_o they_o be_v do_v he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v or_o though_o in_o word_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o express_v they_o verse_n 15._o my_o substance_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o when_o i_o be_v make_v in_o secret_a and_o curious_o wrought_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n with_o nerve_n sinew_n vein_n &_o variety_n of_o bone_n and_o limb_n like_o a_o piece_n of_o embroider_v or_o needlework_n as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a signify_v and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v which_o some_o say_v that_o because_o in_o the_o first_o fashion_v of_o a_o infant_n body_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n the_o several_a member_n do_v seem_v like_o so_o many_o little_a third_n therefore_o in_o allusion_n thereto_o david_n use_v this_o expression_n of_o his_o be_v ●uriously_o wrought_v and_o where_o in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v in_o the_o clay-house_n of_o my_o mother_n womb_n for_o this_o he_o call_v the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n only_o to_o imply_v that_o his_o form_n in_o the_o womb_n be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o reach_n of_o any_o mortal_a eye_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v make_v in_o some_o deep_a &_o dark_a cave_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o no_o more_o to_o be_v discern_v than_o we_o can_v discern_v the_o growth_n of_o metal_n and_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v hide_v beneath_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o indeed_o some_o conceive_v that_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o christ_n eph._n 4.9_o that_o he_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o speak_v that_o of_o his_o incarnation_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o use_v that_o expression_n as_o in_o reference_n to_o these_o word_n of_o david_n i_o know_v some_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o intend_v in_o these_o word_n then_o this_o that_o though_o he_o be_v make_v beneath_o on_o the_o earth_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o hindrance_n but_o that_o god_n from_o heaven_n do_v in_o every_o thing_n see_v how_o he_o be_v make_v but_o the_o former_a exposition_n be_v the_o best_a verse_n 16._o thy_o eye_n do_v see_v my_o substance_n yet_o be_v unperfect_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v so_o soon_o as_o ever_o i_o be_v conceive_v whilst_o i_o be_v yet_o a_o imperfect_a embryo_n &_o in_o thy_o book_n all_o my_o member_n be_v write_v which_o in_o continuance_n be_v fashion_v when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o that_o be_v all_o those_o member_n of_o my_o body_n which_o in_o continuance_n of_o time_n grow_v to_o have_v their_o perfect_a shape_n be_v as_o clear_o see_v by_o thou_o even_o when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o that_o have_v their_o shape_n &_o proportion_n as_o those_o thing_n be_v see_v by_o man_n which_o for_o the_o help_n of_o their_o memory_n they_o have_v particular_o write_v down_o in_o a_o book_n or_o as_o they_o see_v the_o fashion_n of_o any_o work_n they_o intend_v to_o make_v in_o those_o draught_n and_o model_n which_o they_o have_v beforehand_o draw_v in_o a_o book_n for_o their_o better_a direction_n for_o this_o he_o mean_v in_o say_v that_o all_o his_o member_n be_v write_v in_o god_n book_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o book_n of_o his_o eternal_a prescience_n and_o as_o for_o that_o clause_n which_o in_o continuance_n be_v fashion_v etc._n etc._n if_o we_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n what_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v fashion_v etc._n etc._n then_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o god_n have_v determine_v how_o many_o day_n his_o member_n shall_v be_v fashion_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n &_o that_o before_o any_o of_o those_o day_n be_v come_v yea_o even_o from_o all_o eternity_n verse_n 17._o how_o precious_a also_o be_v thy_o thought_n unto_o i_o o_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n the_o thought_n which_o i_o have_v of_o thou_o or_o rather_o thy_o eternal_a purpose_n &_o counsel_n as_o particular_o concern_v the_o frame_n of_o man_n body_n in_o the_o womb_n so_o concern_v all_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o how_o incomprehensible_o excellent_a be_v they_o and_o how_o delightful_a to_o i_o to_o think_v of_o how_o high_o do_v i_o esteem_v of_o they_o how_o great_a be_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 40.5_o verse_n 18._o when_o i_o wake_v i_o be_o still_o with_o thou_o that_o be_v i_o be_o still_o meditate_v of_o thy_o work_n some_o admirable_a thing_n or_o other_o come_v still_o to_o mind_n which_o set_v i_o afresh_o on_o work_n to_o admire_v thy_o incomprehensible_a work_n so_o that_o i_o can_v never_o find_v out_o the_o full_a number_n of_o they_o yea_o some_o conceive_v that_o by_o this_o word_n still_o i_o be_o still_o with_o thou_o david_n will_v imply_v that_o fall_v asleep_o with_o these_o thought_n in_o his_o mind_n awake_v he_o have_v they_o still_o fresh_a in_o his_o thought_n yea_o and_o haply_o that_o even_o in_o his_o sleep_n they_o be_v still_o in_o his_o mind_n see_v also_o the_o note_n psal_n 73.23_o verse_n 18._o sure_o thou_o will_v slay_v the_o wicked_a o_o god_n etc._n etc._n because_o god_n be_v every_o where_o present_a as_o he_o have_v say_v before_o and_o see_v all_o thing_n must_v needs_o see_v all_o the_o wicked_a counsel_n &_o
thereof_o and_o so_o likewise_o that_o which_o follow_v he_o have_v bless_v thy_o child_n within_o thou_o that_o be_v thy_o inhabitant_n or_o their_o child_n verse_n 14._o he_o make_v peace_n in_o thy_o border_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o preserve_v the_o border_n of_o thy_o country_n round_o about_o from_o the_o invasion_n of_o foreign_a enemy_n and_o fall_v thou_o with_o the_o fine_a of_o the_o wheat_n which_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o fat_a of_o the_o wheat_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n deut._n 32.14_o verse_n 15._o he_o send_v forth_o his_o commandment_n upon_o earth_n his_o word_n run_v very_o swift_o that_o be_v whatever_o he_o command_v it_o be_v present_o do_v and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o snow_n and_o frost_n mention_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n which_o come_v many_o time_n in_o sudden_a change_n of_o weather_n sudden_o and_o unexpected_o whereby_o also_o be_v covert_o hint_v to_o we_o that_o god_n can_v make_v as_o sudden_a change_n also_o in_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o people_n verse_n 16._o he_o give_v snow_n like_o wool_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v white_a and_o soft_a &_o light_a and_o when_o the_o flake_n be_v any_o thing_n great_a seem_v to_o fall_v like_o so_o many_o lock_n of_o wool_n whence_o the_o heathen_n of_o old_a have_v also_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d woolly_a water_n but_o also_o especial_o because_o it_o keep_v the_o corn_n in_o the_o earth_n warm_a and_o cover_v it_o from_o the_o cold_a wind_n like_o a_o garment_n of_o wool_n and_o observable_a also_o it_o be_v that_o because_o the_o snow_n do_v usual_o fall_v gentle_o from_o the_o cloud_n therefore_o be_v the_o expression_n here_o use_v for_o this_o he_o give_v snow_n like_o wool_n so_o different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n concern_v the_o hail_n he_o cast_v forth_o his_o you_o because_o that_o do_v common_o fall_v with_o a_o violent_a tempest_n and_o so_o likewise_o that_o next_o expression_n he_o scatter_v the_o hoar_a frost_n like_o ash_n be_v ground_v upon_o this_o that_o it_o fall_v not_o so_o thick_a as_o the_o snow_n do_v nor_o be_v so_o white_a but_o rather_o indeed_o of_o a_o ash-colour_n and_o likewise_o because_o it_o warm_v and_o batten_v the_o earth_n even_o as_o dung_n and_o ash_n do_v verse_n 17._o he_o cast_v forth_o his_o you_o like_v morsel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v great_a icy_a hailstone_n some_o i_o know_v understand_v this_o of_o those_o piece_n or_o cantle_n of_o you_o which_o will_v be_v in_o several_a place_n on_o the_o ground_n in_o frosty_a weather_n wherever_o there_o be_v any_o water_n stand_v and_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n cast_v it_o forth_o because_o it_o come_v sudden_o at_o god_n command_n for_o of_o the_o hail_n they_o conceive_v it_o can_v be_v mean_v because_o that_o fall_v most_o frequent_o in_o the_o spring_n or_o summer_n but_o because_o those_o word_n he_o cast_v forth_o his_o you_o do_v seem_v clear_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o you_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o with_o violence_n from_o the_o cloud_n see_v the_o forego_n note_n i_o rather_o think_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o hailstone_n which_o fall_v like_o bit_n or_o gobbet_n of_o bread_n and_o i_o conceive_v that_o that_o which_o be_v note_v here_o as_o observable_a be_v that_o the_o water_n that_o freeze_v in_o the_o air_n do_v not_o freeze_v &_o fall_v down_o in_o huge_a piece_n and_o rock_n of_o ice_n such_o as_o be_v in_o river_n and_o other_o water_n here_o below_o which_o must_v needs_o overwhelm_v &_o destroy_v the_o creature_n on_o earth_n but_o piece_n meal_n as_o we_o see_v it_o do_v in_o shower_n of_o hail_n who_o can_v stand_v before_o his_o cold_a that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n the_o cold_a that_o usual_o follow_v such_o storm_n of_o hail_n or_o rather_o the_o cold_a which_o god_n sometime_o send_v in_o such_o frosty_a and_o snowy_a weather_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o man_n can_v but_o be_v very_o sensible_a of_o it_o or_o rather_o that_o be_v it_o not_o that_o man_n have_v clothes_n to_o cover_v they_o and_o other_o mean_n to_o keep_v they_o warm_v they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v the_o cold_a in_o its_o extremity_n but_o will_v perish_v by_o it_o verse_n 18._o he_o send_v out_o his_o word_n and_o melt_v they_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o command_v &_o immediate_o they_o be_v melt_v frost_n &_o hail_n and_o snow_n yea_o &_o the_o ice_n too_o which_o perhaps_o a_o little_a before_o man_n can_v scarce_o break_v with_o lever_n and_o pickax_n and_o that_o either_o by_o the_o sudden_a break_v out_o of_o the_o sun_n or_o by_o send_v some_o warm_a and_o moist_a thaw_v wind_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o cause_v his_o wind_n to_o blow_v and_o the_o water_n flow_v that_o be_v the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n &_o stream_n be_v then_o melt_v run_v down_o their_o channel_n which_o be_v before_o bind_v up_o as_o it_o be_v with_o ice_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 37.10_o yea_o being_n increase_v by_o the_o snow_n water_n they_o swell_v and_o flow_v beyond_o their_o ordinary_a bound_n psalm_n cxlviii_o verse_n 1._o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n in_o stir_v up_o all_o the_o creature_n to_o praise_n god_n the_o drift_n whereof_o be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o god_n transcendent_a excellency_n be_v clear_o discover_v in_o they_o all_o first_o he_o begin_v with_o those_o in_o the_o heaven_n which_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n be_v particular_o mention_v and_o that_o because_o be_v exalt_v in_o place_n above_o other_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o they_o shall_v as_o it_o be_v begin_v to_o other_o &_o then_o afterward_o he_o stir_v up_o all_o the_o sublunary_a creature_n vers_fw-la 7._o praise_v the_o lord_n from_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o heaven_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v praise_v you_o the_o lord_n all_o you_o creature_n in_o the_o heaven_n or_o praise_v the_o lord_n so_o that_o your_o praise_n may_v be_v hear_v from_o thence_o verse_n 2._o praise_v you_o he_o all_o his_o angel_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 103.20_o 21._o verse_n 4._o praise_v he_o you_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n the_o high_a heaven_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n deut._n 10.14_o but_o according_a to_o our_o translation_n where_o it_o be_v not_o as_o in_o deut._n 10.14_o &_o 1_o king_n 8.27_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n but_z you_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n i_o conceive_v that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v all_o the_o several_a orb_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o you_o water_n that_o be_v above_o the_o heaven_n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 1.6_o verse_n 6._o he_o have_v also_o establish_v they_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o have_v create_v the_o heaven_n &_o the_o angel_n therein_o yea_o &_o all_o the_o heavenly_a body_n beforementioned_a to_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o unto_o all_o eternity_n to_o wit_n in_o that_o he_o have_v create_v they_o of_o a_o incorruptible_a substance_n or_o in_o that_o he_o have_v decree_v that_o they_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o &_o do_v according_o uphold_v and_o preserve_v they_o by_o the_o same_o word_n of_o his_o power_n whereby_o they_o be_v create_v whereas_o otherwise_o they_o will_v vanish_v to_o nothing_o as_o well_o as_o other_o creature_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o continue_v unchangeable_o the_o same_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o do_v herein_o differ_v from_o many_o of_o the_o sublunary_a creature_n that_o decay_n and_o die_v and_o then_o other_o spring_v up_o in_o their_o room_n but_o now_o how_o this_o may_v be_v reconcile_v with_o other_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v perish_v &_o be_v no_o more_o see_v in_o the_o note_n job_n 14.12_o and_o psal_n 102.26_o he_o have_v make_v a_o decree_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v continue_v incorruptible_a or_o rather_o concern_v their_o several_a situation_n motion_n operation_n and_o influence_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v that_o be_v which_o shall_v never_o be_v abrogate_a nor_o shall_v ever_o cease_v but_o shall_v be_v observe_v by_o a_o unchangeable_a order_n see_v matth._n 24.35_o verse_n 7._o praise_v the_o lord_n from_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n above_o vers_n 1_o you_o dragon_n whereby_o may_v be_v mean_v all_o those_o huge_a formidable_a creature_n which_o live_v in_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o especial_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o sea_n as_o whale_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 74.13_o &_o therefore_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v
add_v &_o all_o deep_n to_o wit_n with_o all_o thing_n contain_v therein_o but_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 135.6_o verse_n 8._o fire_n and_o hail_n etc._n etc._n by_o fire_n here_o be_v at_o least_o especial_o mean_v lightning_n which_o be_v frequent_o see_v in_o storm_n of_o hail_n &_o all_o other_o fiery_a meteor_n in_o the_o air_n snow_n &_o vapour_n stormy_a wind_n fulfil_v his_o word_n to_o wit_n all_o exhalation_n cold_a &_o hot_a which_o be_v all_o here_o number_v with_o the_o earth_n because_o they_o rise_v original_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o force_n be_v chief_o feel_v here_o verse_n 11._o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o people_n etc._n etc._n man_n be_v here_o mention_v last_o because_o he_o be_v last_o create_v but_o among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n king_n be_v first_o name_v as_o before_o the_o angel_n be_v first_o name_v among_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n &_o the_o sun_n among_o all_o the_o heavenly_a light_n because_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o dignity_n be_v most_o engage_v to_o do_v this_o &_o yet_o be_v hardly_a win_v thereto_o whence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o such_o great_a one_o be_v again_o and_o again_o urge_v to_o it_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n prince_n and_o all_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n verse_n 13._o his_o glory_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 8.1_o verse_n 14._o he_o also_o exalt_v the_o horn_n of_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n 1_o sam._n 2.1_o 10_o 2_o sam._n 22.3_o and_o psal_n 89.24_o the_o praise_n of_o all_o his_o saint_n that_o be_v and_o this_o that_o god_n do_v for_o they_o be_v indeed_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n and_o yield_v they_o continual_a matter_n of_o praise_v god_n even_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n a_o people_n near_o unto_o he_o to_o wit_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o near_a relation_n to_o he_o as_o be_v by_o covenant_n his_o peculiar_a people_n yea_o their_o spiritual_a alliance_n in_o christ_n joh._n 20.17_o as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n familiar_a reveal_n himself_o to_o they_o and_o their_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n see_v eph._n 2.13_o and_o heb._n 10.19_o 22._o psal._n cxlix_o verse_n 1._o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 33.3_o most_o of_o our_o best_a expositor_n conceive_v that_o this_o psalm_n be_v compose_v immediate_o upon_o or_o before_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n &_o that_o one_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o psalmist_n therein_o be_v to_o arm_v they_o against_o the_o straits_n they_o be_v still_o to_o go_v through_o and_o the_o sore_a calamity_n that_o will_v again_o befall_v they_o especial_o under_o the_o persecution_n of_o antiochus_n and_o that_o by_o put_v they_o upon_o the_o expectation_n of_o that_o their_o full_a redemption_n which_o be_v then_o short_o to_o be_v accomplish_v by_o jesus_n christ_n whereof_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n be_v but_o only_o a_o outward_a pledge_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o psalmist_n it_o may_v be_v probable_o think_v that_o he_o take_v this_o expression_n from_o that_o prophesy_n of_o isaiah_n chap._n 42.10_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v these_o very_a word_n sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o see_v not_o in_o any_o clause_n of_o the_o psalm_n why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v as_o well_o write_v concern_v the_o victory_n of_o david_n over_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o he_o however_o in_o the_o next_o clause_n and_o his_o praise_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o saint_n there_o be_v a_o intimation_n that_o however_o god_n people_n have_v be_v scatter_v or_o disturb_v in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n yet_o now_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o holy_a assembly_n again_o verse_n 4._o for_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n he_o have_v set_v his_o love_n upon_o they_o &_o so_o he_o delight_v in_o they_o and_o in_o their_o service_n he_o will_v beautify_v the_o meek_a with_o salvation_n that_o be_v he_o will_v make_v his_o poor_a afflict_a &_o despise_a people_n that_o meek_o wait_v upon_o he_o glorious_a by_o the_o wonderful_a deliverance_n he_o will_v work_v for_o they_o god_n take_v their_o part_n shall_v be_v a_o honour_n to_o they_o according_a to_o that_o psal_n 91.15_o i_o will_v be_v with_o he_o in_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v he_o &_o honour_v he_o see_v the_o note_n also_o psal_n 132.16_o and_o for_o this_o word_n the_o meek_a see_v tne_n note_v psal_n 22.26_o yea_o and_o this_o may_v be_v extend_v also_o to_o the_o honour_n that_o god_n put_v upon_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o state_n of_o wrath_n and_o translate_v into_o a_o state_n of_o adoption_n and_o especial_o when_o in_o heaven_n god_n shall_v clothe_v they_o with_o unexpressible_a glory_n verse_n 5._o let_v the_o saint_n be_v joyful_a in_o glory_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v let_v they_o rejoice_v glorious_o or_o rather_o let_v they_o rejoice_v in_o or_o for_o that_o glory_n which_o god_n shall_v put_v upon_o they_o to_o wit_n by_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o flourish_a condition_n again_o yet_o this_o too_o may_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o spiritual_a glory_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o and_o their_o eternal_a glory_n in_o heaven_n let_v they_o sing_v aloud_o upon_o their_o bed_n that_o be_v by_o night_n as_o well_o as_o by_o day_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 35.10_o or_o else_o this_o expression_n of_o sing_v upon_o their_o bed_n may_v be_v use_v to_o imply_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o joy_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n shall_v bring_v they_o to_o live_v peaceable_o and_o secure_o again_o according_a to_o that_o levit._n 26.6_o you_o shall_v lie_v down_o and_o none_o shall_v make_v you_o afraid_a and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o their_o conscience_n shall_v now_o also_o be_v quiet_v and_o shall_v yield_v they_o much_o sweet_a refresh_n whereas_o before_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n wrath_n in_o the_o sad_a condition_n they_o be_v bring_v into_o have_v sore_o perplex_v they_o verse_n 6._o let_v the_o high_a praise_n of_o god_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n in_o their_o throat_n thereby_o to_o set_v forth_o that_o they_o shall_v sing_v aloud_o which_o be_v not_o do_v without_o some_o strain_n of_o the_o throat_n as_o we_o may_v see_v also_o isa_n 58.1_o where_o that_o which_o we_o translate_v cry_v aloud_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n cry_v with_o the_o throat_n as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n &_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n in_o their_o hand_n that_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o whereas_o of_o late_a year_n they_o have_v be_v of_o abject_a spirit_n &_o in_o a_o servile_a condition_n force_v to_o undergo_v any_o thing_n the_o heathen_n round_a about_o will_v do_v to_o they_o now_o they_o shall_v take_v courage_n again_o &_o go_v out_o against_o their_o enemy_n with_o weapon_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o defend_v themselves_o &_o to_o destroy_v they_o and_o indeed_o if_o we_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o david_n reign_n that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n etc._n etc._n may_v well_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o many_o glorious_a victory_n which_o he_o obtain_v over_o the_o heathen_a nation_n round_o about_o he_o but_o now_o because_o many_o of_o our_o best_a expositor_n do_v understand_v this_o of_o the_o time_n after_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n &_o we_o can_v find_v that_o ever_o the_o jew_n after_o that_o do_v so_o universal_o prevail_v against_o the_o heathen_a as_o seem_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o heathen_a and_o punishment_n upon_o the_o people_n to_o bind_v their_o king_n with_o chain_n and_o their_o noble_n with_o setter_n of_o iron_n etc._n etc._n for_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o maccabee_n can_v amount_v to_o so_o much_o especial_o consider_v in_o what_o a_o sad_a condition_n they_o do_v at_o last_o leave_v that_o people_n therefore_o they_o do_v general_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n &_o do_v according_o hold_v that_o this_o with_o that_z which_o follows_z in_o the_o 2._o next_o verse_n be_v mean_v either_o 1._o of_o the_o church_n victory_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n over_o her_o mighty_a enemy_n or_o 2._o of_o the_o saint_n subdue_a the_o heathen_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o two-edged_a sword_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v call_v heb._n 4.12_o
the_o most_o &_o best_a expositor_n do_v by_o substance_n understand_v true_a happiness_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o have_v our_o soul_n adorn_v with_o true_a grace_n here_o &_o in_o the_o bliss_n of_o life_n eternal_a hereafter_o and_o that_o because_o these_o have_v true_a substance_n &_o solid_a consistency_n in_o they_o and_o shall_v be_v possess_v by_o they_o that_o have_v they_o as_o a_o inheritance_n for_o ever_o and_o full_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o their_o soul_n whereas_o worldly_a wealth_n though_o for_o that_o man_n be_v usual_o miscall_v substantial_a man_n in_o true_a judgement_n be_v not_o but_o only_o in_o show_n &_o semblance_n in_o opinion_n and_o imagination_n prov._n 23.5_o will_v thou_o set_v thy_o eye_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v not_o at_o least_o such_o thing_n can_v only_o be_v reckon_v among_o man_n moveable_n nor_o can_v ever_o fill_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v only_a life_n eternal_a that_o deserve_v to_o be_v count_v our_o inheritance_n verse_n 22._o the_o lord_n possess_v i_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n as_o his_o wisdom_n &_o as_o his_o son_n that_o be_v always_o with_o and_o in_o the_o father_n according_a to_o that_o joh._n 1.1_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n that_o be_v say_v some_o of_o his_o eternal_a decree_n or_o rather_o of_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o consequent_o from_o eternity_n as_o the_o follow_a word_n explain_v it_o before_o his_o work_n of_o old_a see_v the_o note_n psal_n 93.2_o for_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n must_v needs_o have_v have_v a_o be_v before_o and_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o eternal_a be_v verse_n 23._o i_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n i_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n the_o anoint_a king_n of_o his_o church_n or_o rather_o i_o be_v with_o and_o in_o the_o father_n of_o equal_a majesty_n and_o power_n with_o he_o and_o by_o i_o he_o appoint_v to_o make_v and_o govern_v all_o his_o creature_n from_o the_o beginning_n or_o ever_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o wit_n so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o chaos_n when_o it_o be_v yet_o without_o form_n and_o void_a gen._n 1.2_o verse_n 24._o when_o there_o be_v no_o depth_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n of_o water_n no_o sea_n lake_n or_o river_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 3.20_o i_o be_v bring_v forth_o that_o be_v i_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n beget_v of_o my_o father_n for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n speak_v here_o of_o himself_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n verse_n 26._o while_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o make_v the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o have_v not_o yet_o separate_v the_o water_n from_o it_o &_o compact_v it_o into_o a_o solid_a body_n and_o make_v it_o dry_a land_n that_o it_o may_v be_v habitable_a for_o man_n &_o beast_n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 1.9_o and_o thence_o be_v those_o follow_a word_n add_v nor_o the_o field_n that_o be_v he_o have_v not_o yet_o adorn_v and_o furnish_v the_o earth_n with_o grass_n &_o herb_n and_o plant_n &_o tree_n nor_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v those_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v above_o the_o water_n the_o dry_a land_n that_o admirable_a superficies_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n which_o be_v now_o so_o goodly_a to_o behold_v yea_o hereby_o may_v be_v employ_v that_o there_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o much_o as_o a_o little_a dust_n make_v i_o know_v that_o because_o those_o word_n in_o the_o original_a which_o we_o translate_v the_o field_n may_v be_v render_v the_o open_a place_n therefore_o some_o conceive_v that_o thereby_o be_v mean_v the_o air_n or_o the_o whole_a superficies_n of_o the_o continent_n so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n or_o the_o plain_n &_o champain_n country_n as_o oppose_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o hill_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o so_o likewise_o because_o those_o last_o word_n nor_o the_o high_a part_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v read_v nor_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o some_o understand_v thereby_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o most_o commodious_a goodly_a and_o delightful_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o former_a exposition_n seem_v to_o i_o the_o clear_a verse_n 27._o when_o he_o prepare_v the_o heaven_n i_o be_v there_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n as_o a_o agent_n and_o fellow-worker_n with_o the_o father_n when_o he_o set_v a_o compass_n or_o a_o circle_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o depth_n that_o be_v when_o he_o reduce_v the_o immense_a depth_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n into_o a_o perfect_a globe_n make_v it_o exact_o round_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v measure_v with_o a_o pair_n of_o compass_n verse_n 28._o when_o he_o establish_v the_o cloud_n above_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o firmament_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v full_a of_o water_n which_o one_o will_v think_v may_v make_v they_o break_v in_o piece_n at_o all_o time_n and_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 26.8_o when_o he_o strengthen_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v when_o he_o give_v power_n to_o the_o spring_n &_o fountain_n that_o come_v original_o from_o the_o sea_n or_o however_o out_o of_o the_o deep_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o yield_v continual_o without_o be_v ever_o draw_v dry_a abundance_n of_o water_n which_o run_v in_o their_o several_a channel_n with_o mighty_a strength_n &_o violence_n whence_o be_v that_o expression_n of_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 8.7_o the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n strong_a and_o many_o verse_n 29._o when_o he_o give_v to_o the_o sea_n his_o decree_n that_o the_o water_n shall_v not_o pass_v his_o commandment_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 26.10_o verse_n 30._o then_o i_o be_v by_o he_o as_o one_o bring_v up_o with_o he_o &_o i_o be_v daily_o his_o delight_n rejoice_v always_o before_o he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n apply_v himself_o to_o our_o capacity_n do_v here_o compare_v himself_o to_o a_o child_n that_o precious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o that_o bring_v he_o up_o to_o a_o nursling_n smile_v upon_o his_o nurse_n or_o to_o a_o little_a child_n sport_v and_o play_v before_o his_o father_n &_o that_o to_o set_v forth_o 1._o the_o mutual_a delight_n and_o complacency_n which_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n take_v in_o each_o other_o from_o all_o eternity_n &_o the_o great_a delight_n which_o they_o joint_o take_v in_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o work_n of_o wisdom_n to_o wit_n the_o creation_n as_o likewise_o his_o wise_a order_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o 2._o more_o particular_o the_o delight_n which_o the_o father_n take_v in_o his_o son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v always_o well_o please_v &_o in_o who_o he_o rejoice_v more_o than_o in_o the_o work_n that_o be_v make_v by_o he_o which_o be_v express_v in_o that_o clause_n and_o i_o be_v daily_o his_o delight_n verse_n 31._o rejoice_v in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o his_o earth_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n as_o some_o say_v in_o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n make_v it_o with_o ease_n &_o without_o any_o toil_n &_o labour_n or_o rather_o as_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o work_n as_o likewise_o afterward_o in_o the_o govern_n of_o it_o by_o his_o providence_n &_o in_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o the_o creature_n therein_o and_o my_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o wit_n first_o in_o that_o he_o delight_v in_o man_n as_o the_o masterpiece_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o creation_n for_o who_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v make_v &_o who_o himself_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n &_o so_o only_o capable_a both_o of_o observe_v the_o work_n of_o wisdom_n &_o of_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o wisdom_n and_o 2._o in_o that_o he_o love_v they_o dear_o &_o so_o according_o delight_v in_o they_o as_o 1._o to_o be_v with_o 〈◊〉_d whence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o often_o appear_v to_o the_o patriarch_n &_o prophet_n and_o at_o last_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v take_v upon_o he_o man_n nature_n and_o dwell_v among_o they_o &_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n converse_v familiar_o with_o they_o &_o do_v still_o where_o his_o church_n be_v dwell_v among_o they_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n
flow_v of_o the_o sea_n so_o much_o more_o in_o his_o high_a act_n of_o providence_n as_o when_o he_o decree_v and_o bring_v about_o the_o sinful_a action_n of_o wicked_a man_n without_o be_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n the_o author_n of_o their_o sin_n when_o he_o punish_v infant_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n of_o which_o we_o see_v what_o the_o prophet_n say_v isa_n 45.15_o very_o thou_o be_v a_o god_n that_o hide_v thyself_o o_o god_n of_o israel_n now_o however_o god_n have_v much_o glorify_v himself_o by_o reveal_v many_o thing_n to_o man_n especial_o of_o his_o will_n and_o counsel_n concern_v man_n salvation_n yet_o by_o this_o his_o conceal_v thing_n in_o other_o regard_v from_o man_n he_o have_v bring_v far_o more_o glory_n to_o himself_o and_o that_o because_o hereby_o it_o appear_v 1._o how_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o wise_a be_v force_v to_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 11.33_o o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o 2._o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o whatever_o he_o say_v because_o he_o have_v say_v it_o though_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o 3._o that_o god_n may_v do_v whatever_o he_o please_v and_o that_o his_o will_n be_v the_o supreme_a rule_n of_o all_o justice_n and_o that_o he_o be_v no_o way_n bind_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o say_v or_o do_v job_n 33.13_o as_o for_o the_o follow_v opposite_a clause_n but_o the_o honour_n of_o king_n be_v to_o search_v out_o a_o matter_n the_o drift_n of_o that_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o great_a of_o man_n must_v not_o think_v to_o be_v like_o god_n herein_o but_o that_o even_a king_n themselves_o ought_v to_o esteem_v it_o their_o honour_n to_o advise_v and_o consult_v with_o their_o friend_n and_o counsellor_n in_o all_o their_o great_a affair_n and_o that_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o honour_n to_o they_o and_o that_o for_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v great_o love_v &_o fear_v &_o reverence_v when_o they_o make_v diligent_a enquiry_n into_o the_o state_n of_o their_o kingdom_n &_o as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v into_o the_o secret_a transaction_n of_o other_o neighbour_a nation_n so_o that_o no_o plot_n shall_v be_v so_o close_o carry_v on_o at_o home_n or_o abroad_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v discover_v it_o when_o they_o shall_v with_o much_o pain_n search_v into_o all_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n divine_a &_o humane_a especial_o that_o of_o their_o own_o law_n &_o whatever_o may_v best_o enable_v they_o for_o their_o government_n &_o gain_v credit_n thereto_o when_o they_o can_v search_v out_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o most_o intricate_a cause_n that_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o as_o solomon_n do_v in_o that_o of_o the_o two_o harlot_n 1_o king_n 3._o see_v the_o note_n also_o job_n 29.16_o &_o when_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o clear_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o justice_n of_o all_o their_o judicial_a proceed_n this_o i_o conceive_v be_v that_o which_o solomon_n intend_v in_o this_o obscure_a proverb_n yet_o there_o be_v other_o exposition_n give_v of_o it_o which_o have_v likewise_o some_o probability_n in_o they_o as_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o he_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o man_n shall_v be_v in_o many_o place_n obscure_a &_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v because_o through_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n some_o profane_a person_n stumble_v hereat_o do_v despise_v it_o &_o cast_v it_o away_o whilst_o the_o godly_a do_v with_o the_o great_a diligence_n inquire_v into_o it_o &_o reverence_v it_o the_o more_o for_o this_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a not_o rash_o at_o any_o time_n to_o meddle_v with_o it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o king_n with_o all_o diligence_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o carry_v themselves_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o god_n vicegerent_n yea_o because_o the_o follow_a proverb_n in_o this_o place_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o more_o intricate_a because_o they_o be_v express_v under_o several_a similitude_n &_o trope_n &_o allegory_n therefore_o with_o particular_a respect_n to_o they_o this_o may_v be_v premise_v that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n thus_o to_o conceal_v thing_n but_o that_o it_o will_v be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o king_n to_o search_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o and_o 2._o that_o when_o god_n see_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n &_o yet_o pass_v it_o by_o as_o if_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o this_o be_v for_o his_o glory_n because_o hereby_o it_o be_v see_v how_o infinite_o long-suffering_a &_o patient_a he_o be_v but_o that_o king_n must_v not_o with_o we_o wink_v at_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n it_o be_v much_o for_o their_o honour_n to_o search_v out_o and_o to_o punish_v notorious_a offender_n but_o the_o first_o exposition_n be_v clear_o the_o best_a verse_n 3._o the_o heaven_n for_o height_n and_o the_o earth_n for_o depth_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o king_n be_v unsearchable_a that_o be_v as_o no_o man_n can_v exact_o search_v out_o the_o height_n of_o the_o heaven_n or_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o as_o no_o man_n can_v discover_v what_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n above_o because_o of_o its_o height_n or_o what_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o because_o of_o its_o depth_n so_o neither_o can_v man_n search_v out_o the_o heart_n of_o king_n or_o discover_v the_o design_n and_o counsel_n that_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n now_o though_o this_o be_v general_o true_a of_o all_o man_n heart_n that_o other_o man_n can_v exact_o know_v they_o jer._n 17.9_o yet_o it_o be_v here_o particular_o affirm_v of_o king_n as_o be_v more_o eminent_o so_o with_o they_o then_o with_o other_o and_o that_o either_o because_o dissimulation_n be_v a_o chief_a piece_n of_o that_o policy_n which_o they_o call_v kingcraft_n or_o else_o rather_o because_o the_o care_n and_o counsel_n of_o king_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o exceed_v many_o and_o their_o wisdom_n when_o they_o be_v such_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o exceed_o great_a and_o their_o aim_n and_o design_n so_o high_a and_o their_o project_n so_o profound_a and_o all_o these_o be_v usual_o carry_v on_o so_o close_o that_o other_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o reach_v they_o and_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o proverb_n be_v either_o 1._o to_o teach_v king_n how_o they_o ought_v in_o this_o regard_n to_o carry_v themselves_o or_o 2._o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v as_o vain_a and_o foolish_a a_o curiosity_n though_o many_o be_v much_o take_v with_o it_o to_o go_v about_o to_o search_v out_o the_o secret_a design_n of_o king_n as_o to_o search_v out_o the_o height_n of_o the_o heaven_n or_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o else_o 3._o to_o imply_v as_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o forego_n verse_n how_o much_o more_o impossible_a it_o must_v therefore_o needs_o be_v to_o search_v out_o the_o counsel_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n verse_n 4._o take_v away_o the_o dross_n from_o the_o silver_n and_o there_o shall_v come_v forth_o a_o vessel_n for_o the_o fine_a that_o be_v the_o silver_n be_v so_o refine_v will_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v make_v into_o any_o vessel_n of_o plate_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o goldsmith_n verse_n 5._o take_v away_o the_o wicked_a from_o before_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v let_v they_o be_v cut_v off_o or_o banish_v either_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n or_o out_o of_o his_o court_n and_o his_o throne_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o righteousness_n to_o wit_n 1._o because_o god_n be_v please_v with_o such_o impartial_a execution_n of_o justice_n upon_o offender_n and_o other_o will_v be_v hereby_o make_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o avoid_v all_o such_o way_n of_o wickedness_n both_o which_o will_v move_v god_n to_o bless_v and_o establish_v both_o king_n and_o kingdom_n yea_o the_o more_o righteous_a the_o people_n be_v the_o more_o faithful_a they_o will_v be_v to_o their_o king_n even_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o 2._o because_o evil_a counsellor_n and_o flatter_a parasite_n when_o they_o be_v the_o favourite_n of_o king_n and_o familiar_a with_o they_o do_v usual_o hinder_v the_o justice_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o his_o government_n and_o by_o their_o oppression_n of_o the_o subject_n do_v alienate_v their_o affection_n from_o he_o and_o both_o these_o tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n both_o of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n see_v the_o note_n also_o chap._n 20.8_o
of_o worldly_a man_n nor_o have_v i_o by_o my_o own_o reason_n &_o understanding_n &_o study_n attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a those_o save_a holy_a truth_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o which_o all_o the_o saint_n &_o they_o only_o do_v attain_v verse_n 4._o who_o have_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n or_o descend_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v who_o be_v it_o that_o do_v by_o his_o providence_n govern_v all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n above_o and_o in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o or_o rather_o who_o have_v be_v able_a to_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o see_v what_o be_v do_v there_o or_o to_o know_v what_o god_n have_v there_o determine_v concern_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o who_o have_v then_o descend_v again_o to_o tell_v what_o he_o have_v see_v there_o or_o to_o make_v know_v unto_o other_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v man_n salvation_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v sure_o no_o mere_a man_n ever_o do_v this_o it_o be_v as_o possible_a for_o man_n with_o his_o body_n to_o climb_v into_o heaven_n and_o then_o to_o come_v down_o again_o as_o it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o know_v all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o much_o more_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o or_o as_o it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o understand_v of_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o own_o power_n the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o life_n eternal_a it_o be_v only_a god_n that_o have_v all_o the_o creature_n at_o his_o beck_n and_o command_n and_o that_o therefore_o exact_o understand_v they_o all_o and_o it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o can_v reveal_v to_o man_n what_o he_o have_v from_o all_o eternity_n appoint_v concern_v the_o way_n of_o man_n salvation_n so_o that_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o passage_n be_v to_o show_v how_o poor_a and_o weak_a and_o brutish_a man_n knowledge_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o god_n or_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o man_n shall_v understand_v any_o thing_n of_o true_a wisdom_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o revelation_n from_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o with_o respect_n to_o this_o place_n christ_n use_v that_o expression_n concern_v the_o impossibility_n of_o man_n attain_v the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a mystery_n unless_o they_o be_v by_o he_o who_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n reveal_v unto_o they_o joh._n 3.13_o and_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n yea_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o follow_a question_n who_o have_v gather_v the_o wind_n in_o his_o fist_n that_o be_v who_o have_v the_o wind_n absolute_o at_o his_o dispose_n so_o that_o he_o can_v hold_v they_o in_o or_o let_v they_o loose_v at_o his_o pleasure_n who_o have_v bind_v the_o water_n in_o a_o garment_n that_o be_v as_o in_o a_o garment_n which_o may_v be_v mean_v both_o of_o the_o water_n in_o the_o cloud_n which_o be_v as_o a_o black_a mantle_n wherewith_o the_o heaven_n be_v sometime_o cover_v &_o wherein_o the_o water_n be_v bind_v up_o that_o they_o may_v not_o all_o fall_n down_o together_o sudden_o but_o may_v be_v distil_v down_o by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o through_o a_o strainer_n &_o likewise_o of_o the_o water_n below_o as_o namely_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v there_o hold_v within_o the_o sea-shore_n by_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n as_o with_o a_o garment_n for_o which_o see_v also_o the_o note_n job_n 38.9_o or_o the_o water_n in_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v there_o cover_v &_o bind_v up_o as_o in_o a_o garment_n &_o so_o be_v strain_v out_o here_o &_o there_o in_o spring_n &_o fountain_n who_o have_v establish_v all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v who_o have_v cause_v the_o whole_a globe_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o end_n to_o end_v every_o way_n to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o air_n without_o any_o thing_n to_o support_v it_o or_o who_o have_v settle_v the_o sea-shore_n so_o fast_o &_o sure_a that_o they_o be_v not_o overbear_v by_o the_o sea_n notwithstanding_o the_o rage_a billow_n thereof_o do_v with_o such_o violence_n beat_v upon_o they_o what_o be_v his_o name_n &_o what_o be_v his_o son_n name_n if_o thou_o can_v tell_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v tell_v i_o who_o it_o be_v name_v i_o the_o man_n if_o thou_o be_v able_a that_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n or_o if_o such_o a_o man_n there_o have_v be_v only_o he_o be_v now_o dead_a tell_v i_o then_o any_o of_o his_o son_n or_o posterity_n that_o be_v descend_v from_o he_o and_o the_o question_n do_v doubtless_o imply_v a_o vehement_a negation_n that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o but_o god_n &_o the_o only-begotten_a son_n of_o god_n that_o can_v do_v these_o thing_n who_o name_n must_v needs_o be_v ineffable_a because_o his_o offence_n &_o be_v be_v incomprehensible_a which_o show_v that_o the_o scope_n of_o all_o these_o quere_n be_v to_o imply_v how_o brutish_a the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o have_v do_v and_o do_v daily_o such_o wonderful_a thing_n and_o so_o far_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o only_a way_n for_o man_n to_o attain_v wisdom_n be_v not_o curious_o to_o search_v into_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o their_o reach_n but_o humble_o to_o seek_v it_o from_o god_n in_o christ_n verse_n 5._o every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 12.6_o &_o 119.140_o have_v show_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a fountain_n of_o all_o true_a wisdom_n this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o god_n have_v in_o his_o word_n the_o unquestionable_a foundation_n of_o faith_n reveal_v this_o wisdom_n unto_o we_o and_o that_o here_o therefore_o we_o can_v only_o attain_v the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o shield_n unto_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o they_o that_o have_v attain_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o he_o do_v thereupon_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o &_o in_o the_o sure_a promise_n which_o in_o his_o word_n he_o have_v make_v to_o they_o verse_n 6._o add_v thou_o not_o unto_o his_o word_n etc._n etc._n as_o namely_o by_o pretend_v any_o revelation_n from_o god_n by_o canonise_a any_o humane_a write_n or_o by_o misinterpret_v the_o scripture_n &_o so_o affirm_v that_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o and_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o agur_n make_v no_o mention_n here_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o diminish_v aught_o from_o god_n word_n as_o moses_n do_v deut._n 4.2_o which_o be_v doubtless_o because_o man_n be_v most_o prone_a by_o false_a gloss_n &_o wrest_v of_o it_o to_o add_v unto_o it_o lest_o he_o reprove_v thou_o that_o be_v lest_o he_o severe_o punish_v thou_o to_o wit_n for_o thy_o sauciness_n &_o presumption_n in_o falsify_v his_o word_n &_o thou_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n namely_o when_o god_n shall_v discover_v thy_o forgery_n &_o imposture_n verse_n 7._o two_o thing_n have_v i_o require_v of_o thou_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n two_o thing_n particular_o &_o principal_o as_o most_o needful_a both_o for_o god_n glory_n &_o his_o own_o good_a deny_v i_o they_o not_o before_o i_o die_v that_o be_v as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v in_o this_o world_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a withhold_v they_o not_o from_o i_o before_o i_o die_v verse_n 8._o remove_v far_o from_o i_o vanity_n and_o lie_n etc._n etc._n by_o vanity_n may_v be_v mean_v all_o vain_a course_n as_o idolatry_n see_v the_o note_v 2_o king_n 17.15_o or_o pride_n or_o covetousness_n &_o such_o other_o sin_n as_o carry_v man_n greedy_o to_o seek_v after_o or_o to_o glory_n or_o delight_n in_o the_o vain_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 4.2_o &_o 24.4_o yea_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n whatsoever_o see_v the_o note_n job_n 31.5_o &_o by_o lie_n all_o error_n in_o judgement_n &_o evil_a thought_n concern_v god_n all_o false_a deal_n either_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n all_o perjury_n craft_n cozenage_n &_o hypocrisy_n and_o by_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v remove_v these_o far_o from_o he_o may_v be_v mean_v that_o god_n will_v pardon_v he_o &_o not_o lay_v these_o to_o his_o charge_n &_o likewise_o that_o he_o will_v sanctify_v he_o &_o purge_v he_o from_o these_o corruption_n &_o not_o suffer_v they_o at_o any_o time_n to_o prevail_v against_o
divine_a providence_n as_o appear_v more_o clear_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n verse_n 17._o i_o say_v in_o my_o heart_n god_n shall_v judge_v the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o censure_n which_o solomon_n pass_v on_o that_o vanity_n of_o oppression_n that_o be_v among_o those_o that_o be_v in_o place_n of_o power_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n will_v one_o day_n judge_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a the_o oppressor_n and_o the_o oppress_v most_o righteous_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o righteous_a shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v but_o patient_o wait_v upon_o god_n providence_n nor_o shall_v wicked_a man_n embolden_v themselves_o in_o their_o tyranny_n and_o oppression_n but_o think_v beforehand_o of_o the_o judgement_n that_o will_v be_v hereafter_o for_o there_o be_v a_o time_n there_o that_o be_v with_o god_n in_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v or_o before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n for_o every_o purpose_n and_o for_o every_o work_n that_o be_v for_o every_o thing_n man_n have_v do_v or_o have_v design_v or_o intend_v to_o do_v every_o thing_n shall_v then_o and_o there_o be_v discover_v and_o judge_v and_o receive_v its_o due_a recompense_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o there_o be_v a_o time_n here_o when_o man_n do_v what_o they_o list_v themselves_o so_o there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n hereafter_o when_o god_n will_v judge_v man_n for_o all_o they_o have_v do_v or_o though_o here_o magistrate_n neglect_v to_o do_v justice_n yet_o there_o every_o good_a and_o evil_a action_n of_o man_n shall_v by_o the_o lord_n be_v just_o judge_v but_o though_o this_o be_v mean_v chief_o of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n as_o indeed_o the_o confusion_n of_o thing_n here_o a_o clear_a proof_n that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n hereafter_o yet_o i_o conceive_v even_o god_n cut_v wicked_a man_n off_o here_o be_v also_o include_v to_o wit_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o time_n when_o such_o man_n have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o wickedness_n shall_v receive_v their_o just_a reward_n from_o god_n verse_n 18._o i_o say_v in_o my_o heart_n concern_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v concern_v the_o order_n of_o man_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o several_a rank_n and_o degree_n of_o superior_n and_o inferior_n or_o concern_v the_o condition_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n that_o god_n may_v manifest_v they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v see_v that_o they_o themselves_o be_v beast_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o conclude_v with_o myself_o that_o god_n suffer_v that_o oppression_n in_o seat_n of_o justice_n mention_v before_o ver_fw-la 16._o that_o hereby_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v that_o man_n in_o their_o natural_a condition_n be_v no_o better_a than_o beast_n namely_o in_o that_o they_o tear_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o and_o never_o mind_n any_o future_a estate_n or_o rather_o thus_o i_o think_v with_o myself_o that_o however_o man_n in_o power_n do_v not_o and_o indeed_o can_v serious_o consider_v the_o frailty_n of_o their_o condition_n but_o be_v as_o god_n in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o do_v cause_n man_n to_o humble_v themselves_o before_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v more_o than_o man_n yet_o god_n can_v by_o his_o word_n or_o judgement_n make_v it_o manifest_a to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v as_o to_o their_o outward_a estate_n no_o better_a than_o beast_n or_o god_n will_v certain_o judge_v they_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v it_o manifest_a and_o cause_v they_o to_o see_v that_o they_o be_v but_o beast_n as_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o brutish_a and_o beastly_a life_n and_o their_o sensual_a mind_v of_o earthly_a thing_n so_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o mortality_n but_o now_o some_o read_v this_o last_o clause_n thus_o that_o they_o may_v clear_v god_n and_o see_v that_o they_o themselves_o be_v beast_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o when_o god_n judge_v wicked_a man_n they_o may_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n see_v that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o brutishness_n of_o their_o life_n they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o beast_n and_o so_o may_v justify_v god_n in_o his_o proceed_n against_o they_o verse_n 19_o for_o that_o which_o befall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n befall_v beast_n even_o one_o thing_n befall_v they_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n hunger_n thirst_n cold_a disease_n the_o same_o outward_a casualty_n and_o at_o last_o death_n as_o the_o one_o die_v so_o die_v the_o other_o that_o be_v they_o be_v both_o sure_a to_o die_v and_o in_o outward_a regard_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n death_n be_v terrible_a and_o painful_a to_o both_o neither_o of_o they_o know_v the_o hour_n of_o death_n nor_o what_o will_v be_v outward_o after_o death_n yea_o they_o have_v all_o one_o breath_n to_o wit_n in_o that_o they_o breathe_v the_o same_o air_n which_o be_v draw_v in_o and_o breathe_v out_o by_o the_o same_o vital_a organ_n the_o breath_n both_o of_o man_n and_o beast_n be_v in_o their_o nostril_n so_o that_o a_o man_n have_v no_o preeminence_n above_o a_o beast_n to_o wit_n in_o outward_a respect_n man_n be_v take_v away_o from_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n even_o the_o great_a of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o beast_n so_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o outward_a estate_n they_o have_v no_o preeminence_n yea_o in_o many_o outward_a thing_n there_o be_v some_o beast_n excel_v man_n as_o in_o the_o quickness_n of_o their_o sense_n their_o strength_n and_o agility_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o be_v vanity_n that_o be_v fade_v ●nd_v nothing_o even_o man_n as_o well_o as_o beast_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o happiness_n to_o be_v find_v here_o below_o verse_n 21._o who_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n that_o g●eth_v upward_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n to_o god_n above_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o chap._n 12.7_o or_o that_o abide_v after_o death_n and_o be_v immortal_a and_o capable_a of_o be_v take_v up_o to_o live_v for_o ever_o with_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o go_v downward_o to_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v that_o fall_v and_o die_v and_o perish_v with_o the_o body_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o will_v be_v object_v and_o it_o be_v indeed_o true_a that_o whereas_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o beast_n perish_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a and_o may_v come_v to_o enjoy_v eternal_a happiness_n in_o heaven_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v no_o way_n capable_a of_o but_o who_o know_v this_o that_o be_v how_o few_o be_v there_o that_o do_v serious_o consider_v or_o acknowledge_v this_o man_n seek_v to_o maintain_v this_o life_n and_o follow_v their_o sensual_a appetite_n as_o the_o beast_n do_v but_o their_o precious_a soul_n they_o general_o neglect_v or_o rather_o no_o man_n can_v know_v this_o by_o any_o natural_a inquisition_n or_o by_o argue_v from_o the_o outward_a event_n that_o befall_v man_n and_o beast_n or_o no_o man_n can_v know_v it_o by_o any_o sensual_a experimental_a knowledge_n whoever_o see_v the_o ascent_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o other_o verse_n 22._o therefore_o i_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o better_a then_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o his_o own_o work_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o a_o man_n have_v get_v by_o his_o labour_n he_o conclude_v again_o as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o that_o since_o for_o outward_a thing_n there_o be_v so_o little_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o man_n and_o a_o beast_n therefore_o the_o best_a way_n be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o own_o work_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o &_o chap._n 2.24_o for_o that_o be_v his_o portion_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.10_o for_o who_o shall_v bring_v he_o to_o see_v what_o shall_v be_v after_o he_o that_o be_v who_o can_v make_v he_o to_o understand_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v here_o in_o this_o world_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a if_o a_o man_n hoard_v up_o what_o he_o have_v it_o will_v be_v for_o other_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v who_o shall_v have_v it_o or_o what_o use_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o it_o chap._n iu._n verse_n 1._o so_o i_o return_v and_o consider_v all_o the_o oppression_n that_o be_v do_v under_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n some_o conceive_v that_o by_o these_o word_n i_o return_v and_o consider_v solomon_n intend_v to_o show_v that_o withdraw_v his_o mind_n from_o all_o other_o thing_n he_o set_v himself_o serious_o to_o consider_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o
people_n the_o performance_n of_o their_o vow_n and_o because_o when_o man_n have_v swear_v rash_o and_o unadvised_o they_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o carry_v a_o peace_n offer_v to_o the_o priest_n which_o for_o their_o atonement_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n leu._n 5.4_o 5._o therefore_o man_n be_v here_o enjoin_v that_o when_o they_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n and_o then_o afterward_o begin_v to_o repent_v and_o to_o grudge_v at_o what_o they_o have_v vow_v they_o shall_v not_o then_o think_v to_o salve_v up_o the_o matter_n by_o go_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n that_o they_o have_v so_o vow_v and_o so_o save_v somewhat_o by_o give_v a_o peace-offering_a instead_o of_o some_o great_a matter_n they_o have_v vow_v expect_v thereby_o to_o be_v absolve_v from_o their_o vow_n and_o that_o because_o it_o will_v be_v most_o egregious_a folly_n and_o wickedness_n thus_o to_o think_v to_o delude_v god_n and_o to_o abuse_v his_o messenger_n and_o minister_n see_v the_o note_n also_o pro._n 20.25_o wherefore_o shall_v god_n be_v angry_a at_o thy_o voice_n that_o be_v at_o these_o thy_o vain_a excuse_n and_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n that_o be_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v get_v with_o the_o labour_n of_o thy_o hand_n and_o so_o by_o withhold_v a_o little_a thou_o shall_v bring_v ruin_n upon_o thy_o whole_a estate_n or_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o god_n cross_v and_o disappoint_v he_o in_o all_o his_o erterprise_n and_o affair_n or_o particular_o in_o those_o his_o endeavour_n for_o the_o prosper_v whereof_o he_o have_v make_v those_o inconsiderate_a vow_n verse_n 7._o for_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o dream_n and_o many_o word_n there_o be_v also_o divers_a vanity_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n before_o vers_n 3._o for_o as_o there_o we_o be_v advise_v to_o avoid_v rashness_n and_o forwardness_n in_o speak_v lest_o that_o produce_v in_o prayer_n much_o vain_a babble_n so_o here_o also_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v avoid_v rashness_n in_o vow_v and_o that_o because_o in_o rash_a vow_n there_o be_v usual_o much_o vanity_n as_o that_o man_n vow_n be_v many_o time_n sinful_a foolish_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o that_o they_o often_o repent_v of_o what_o they_o have_v vow_v and_o keep_v not_o faith_n with_o god_n and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_n the_o lord_n be_v offend_v man_n be_v scandalize_v and_o some_o calamity_n befall_v those_o that_o have_v thus_o vow_v as_o for_o the_o last_o clause_n but_o fear_v thou_o god_n which_o some_o also_o conceive_v be_v speak_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o angel_n mention_v before_o ver_fw-la 6._o to_o wit_n the_o lord_n christ_n this_o be_v prescribe_v as_o the_o mean_n whereby_o man_n may_v be_v bring_v right_o to_o perform_v all_o religious_a worship_n and_o so_o particular_o that_o of_o make_v vow_n for_o they_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n will_v neither_o vow_n rash_o nor_o be_v careless_a of_o perform_v what_o they_o have_v so_o solemn_o promise_v to_o the_o lord_n verse_n 8._o if_o thou_o see_v the_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n two_o way_n i_o find_v give_v by_o expositor_n for_o the_o connexion_n of_o these_o word_n with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o they_o be_v both_o very_a probable_a the_o first_o be_v this_o that_o have_v in_o the_o forego_n part_n of_o the_o chapter_n press_v man_n to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n as_o the_o only_a remedy_n of_o that_o vanity_n to_o which_o man_n be_v subject_a here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o only_a way_n wherein_o true_a happiness_n be_v to_o be_v find_v because_o against_o this_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o a_o man_n tranquillity_n may_v seem_v hereby_o to_o be_v little_o mend_v in_o regard_n the_o poor_a especial_o those_o that_o be_v religious_a be_v so_o usual_o wrong_v and_o oppress_v by_o those_o that_o be_v too_o mighty_a for_o they_o and_o if_o they_o fly_v to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o court_n of_o justice_n for_o remedy_n there_o they_o shall_v find_v justice_n pervert_v and_o their_o oppression_n rather_o increase_v then_o ease_v this_o objection_n be_v here_o answer_v by_o show_v that_o god_n do_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o and_o therefore_o will_v undoubted_o right_v they_o in_o his_o own_o due_a time_n the_o second_o be_v this_o that_o have_v hitherto_o in_o this_o chapter_n teach_v man_n to_o prevent_v the_o vanity_n that_o be_v frequent_o find_v in_o man_n perform_v the_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n so_o here_o now_o he_o teach_v they_o to_o avoid_v the_o vanity_n of_o be_v discontent_v and_o discourage_v with_o the_o oppression_n and_o injustice_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n if_o thou_o see_v the_o oppression_n if_o the_o poor_a and_o violent_a pervert_n of_o judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o a_o province_n marvel_v not_o at_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v be_v not_o amaze_v or_o astonish_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v or_o that_o god_n shall_v suffer_v or_o order_v it_o to_o be_v so_o marvel_v not_o at_o it_o so_o as_o to_o think_v hardly_o of_o god_n to_o be_v discontent_v and_o discourage_v to_o distrust_v his_o providence_n or_o to_o grow_v weary_a of_o his_o service_n for_o he_o that_o be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a regard_v that_o be_v god_n who_o be_v high_o than_o all_o the_o potentate_n of_o the_o world_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n high_a than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 89.27_o do_v from_o heaven_n his_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n and_o will_v in_o due_a time_n right_a the_o poor_a against_o their_o oppressor_n and_o there_o be_v high_a than_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o holy_a angel_n who_o god_n set_v as_o his_o subordinate_a minister_n over_o king_n and_o kingdom_n to_o defend_v the_o righteous_a and_o to_o execute_v his_o judgement_n upon_o tyrant_n and_o oppressor_n verse_n 9_o moreover_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v for_o all_o &c_n &c_n that_o be_v that_o which_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o husbandman_n in_o the_o tillage_n and_o plant_n of_o his_o ground_n and_o the_o breed_n of_o cattle_n be_v for_o the_o supply_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o subsistence_n of_o man_n many_o nation_n have_v be_v without_o money_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o can_v never_o be_v without_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v serve_v by_o the_o field_n that_o be_v he_o and_o he_o be_v support_v and_o maintainted_a by_o such_o provision_n as_o arise_v from_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o husbandman_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o solomon_n aim_n in_o these_o word_n we_o must_v know_v 1._o that_o he_o do_v here_o return_v to_o his_o former_a discourse_n concern_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o thing_n under_o the_o sun_n have_v in_o the_o forego_n part_n of_o the_o chapter_n insert_v a_o passage_n concern_v the_o fear_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o that_o which_o can_v only_o render_v man_n happy_a and_o remedy_v the_o vanity_n whereto_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v incident_a after_o this_o digression_n he_o return_v again_o to_o what_o he_o be_v before_o speak_v of_o and_o fall_v upon_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o riches_n wherein_o very_a many_o do_v look_v for_o happiness_n only_a first_o by_o way_n of_o transition_n he_o show_v here_o the_o excellency_n of_o husbandry_n above_o all_o other_o way_n of_o gain_n whatsoever_o by_o show_v the_o benefit_n that_o redound_v to_o man_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n above_o all_o pecuniary_a possession_n whatsoever_o and_o then_o afterward_o he_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o both_o and_o 2._o that_o withal_o there_o may_v be_v in_o these_o word_n some_o respect_n also_o to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n concern_v the_o oppression_n and_o injustice_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o high_a place_n this_o which_o be_v say_v here_o in_o the_o commendation_n 〈◊〉_d husbandry_n tend_v to_o show_v that_o the_o great_a that_o be_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o mean_a among_o the_o people_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 12.21_o the_o head_n can_v say_v to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o so_o that_o when_o great_a one_o oppress_v the_o poor_a by_o who_o the_o earth_n be_v till_v they_o do_v they_o know_v not_o what_o because_o both_o king_n and_o noble_n too_o must_v needs_o want_v bread_n and_o other_o necessary_n if_o husbandry_n be_v destroy_v verse_n 10._o he_o that_o love_v silver_n shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o silver_n etc._n etc._n divers_a
slight_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o grow_v loose_a and_o profane_a in_o their_o life_n be_v indeed_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o provoke_v god_n to_o cut_v they_o off_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o day_n 3._o they_o that_o take_v that_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o be_v overjust_a and_o wise_a in_o censure_v and_o judge_v and_o prosecute_n the_o law_n against_o other_o they_o hold_v that_o here_o on_o the_o contrary_a man_n be_v advise_v not_o hereupon_o to_o cast_v off_o all_o care_n of_o reprove_v and_o punish_v those_o that_o do_v offend_v and_o to_o leave_v all_o to_o do_v what_o they_o please_v themselves_o and_o 4._o they_o that_o understand_v that_o of_o man_n have_v a_o over-high_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o wisdom_n they_o say_v that_o here_o a_o other_o extremity_n be_v forbid_v namely_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o make_v themselves_o worse_o than_o they_o be_v nor_o be_v over-base_a and_o wicked_a and_o foolish_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n as_o by_o be_v over_o ready_a to_o judge_v all_o that_o they_o do_v to_o be_v foolish_o and_o wicked_o do_v and_o to_o aggravate_v their_o sin_n above_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n as_o by_o be_v prone_a ever_o and_o anon_o causeless_o to_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v quench_v god_n spirit_n and_o commit_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o all_o hope_n of_o mercy_n verse_n 18._o it_o be_v good_a that_o thou_o shall_v take_v hold_n of_o this_o yea_o also_o from_o this_o withdraw_v not_o thy_o hand_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o thou_o shall_v observe_v this_o doctrine_n withal_o possible_a care_n and_o zeal_n not_o be_v slack_a in_o a_o business_n of_o such_o weight_n nor_o decline_v from_o it_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n at_o any_o time_n namely_o to_o hold_v and_o keep_v constant_o to_o this_o golden_a mean_v prescribe_v in_o the_o two_o forego_v verse_n walk_v accurate_o by_o line_n and_o by_o rule_n and_o not_o turn_v aside_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a and_o so_o neither_o to_o be_v over-righteous_a and_o over-wise_a nor_o over-wicked_n and_o foolish_a but_o to_o labour_v after_o righteousness_n and_o wisdom_n and_o yet_o withal_o to_o avoid_v such_o extreme_n yea_o this_o man_n shall_v do_v constant_o at_o all_o time_n what_o ever_o befall_v they_o some_o i_o know_v do_v refer_v this_o to_o that_o which_o be_v add_v in_o the_o follow_a clause_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v take_v hold_n of_o and_o from_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o withdraw_v our_o hand_n but_o according_a to_o our_o translation_n that_o be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o this_o precept_n for_o he_o that_o fear_v god_n shall_v come_v forth_o of_o they_o all_o that_o be_v he_o will_v be_v careful_a to_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n and_o so_o shall_v not_o run_v into_o any_o of_o these_o extreme_n and_o consequent_o shall_v not_o fall_v into_o any_o of_o those_o misery_n before_o mention_v vers_fw-la 16_o 17._o which_o those_o extreme_n do_v bring_v man_n into_o and_o though_o his_o righteousness_n may_v seem_v to_o expose_v he_o for_o a_o time_n to_o many_o trouble_n and_o danger_n yet_o he_o shall_v at_o last_o have_v a_o happy_a issue_n out_o of_o all_o such_o trial_n verse_n 19_o wisdom_n strengthen_v the_o wise_a more_o than_o ten_o mighty_a man_n which_o be_v in_o the_o city_n that_o be_v many_o mighty_a man_n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 31.7_o and_o by_o mighty_a man_n be_v mean_v gallant_a soldier_n or_o wise_a and_o valiant_a captain_n and_o commander_n to_o who_o the_o defence_n of_o a_o city_n be_v commit_v and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o wisdom_n whereby_o man_n observe_v that_o holy_a mean_a and_o moderation_n before_o prescribe_v and_o avoid_v the_o extreme_n before_o mention_v will_v better_o defend_v a_o man_n from_o sin_n and_o satan_n temptation_n and_o all_o the_o evil_n whereto_o man_n by_o such_o extreme_n do_v expose_v themselves_o or_o from_o those_o evil_n mention_v before_o vers_fw-la 15._o which_o even_o the_o righteous_a do_v sometime_o undergo_v than_o such_o mighty_a man_n can_v defend_v a_o city_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n against_o the_o assault_n of_o a_o enemy_n and_o that_o because_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n will_v be_v to_o such_o as_o a_o wall_n of_o fire_n about_o they_o and_o will_v make_v they_o invincible_a which_o no_o city_n can_v possible_o be_v yea_o many_o other_o way_n wisdom_n be_v a_o great_a defence_n to_o man_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n pro._n 16.32_o and_o 21.22_o and_o 24.5_o i_o know_v that_o some_o expositor_n do_v understand_v this_o somewhat_o otherwise_o namely_o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o keep_v a_o mean_a and_o avoid_v the_o forementioned_a extreme_n will_v better_o support_v and_o deliver_v a_o man_n from_o danger_n than_o many_o great_a and_o potent_a friend_n in_o court_n or_o city_n can_v possible_o do_v but_o the_o former_a exposition_n be_v i_o think_v the_o clear_a verse_n 20._o for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o that_o be_v that_o never_o sin_v it_o be_v only_o in_o heaven_n that_o the_o righteous_a shall_v live_v without_o all_o sin_n some_o also_o extend_v this_o far_a to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o even_o in_o the_o good_a that_o he_o do_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o his_o do_v of_o it_o but_o how_o be_v this_o infer_v upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o as_o the_o particle_n for_o show_v it_o be_v i_o answer_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o that_o either_o 1._o by_o way_n of_o explain_v that_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v wisdom_n do_v indeed_o exceed_o strengthen_v a_o man_n though_o withal_o we_o must_v know_v there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o do_v sometime_o out_o of_o frailty_n offend_v or_o rather_o by_o way_n of_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o man_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o strengthen_v themselves_o by_o wisdom_n namely_o because_o the_o just_a man_n that_o live_v be_v sometime_o overtake_v with_o sin_n which_o may_v expose_v he_o to_o danger_n if_o he_o have_v not_o this_o spiritual_a wisdom_n to_o do_v what_o may_v be_v do_v to_o prevent_v offence_n and_o to_o behave_v himself_o prudent_o in_o a_o fair_a accommodation_n of_o himself_o to_o other_o verse_n 21._o also_o take_v no_o heed_n unto_o all_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v etc._n etc._n charity_n and_o meekness_n in_o pass_v by_o the_o injury_n of_o other_o be_v here_o prescribe_v under_o that_o one_o particular_a instance_n of_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o tongue_n wherein_o offence_n be_v most_o frequent_o give_v and_o that_o as_o a_o principal_a act_n of_o that_o true_a wisdom_n whereby_o man_n life_n may_v be_v make_v the_o more_o comfortable_a and_o happy_a to_o they_o yet_o withal_o this_o exhortation_n seem_v to_o be_v infer_v from_o the_o forego_n sentence_n vers_fw-la 20._o that_o see_v the_o best_a man_n that_o be_v do_v sometime_o sin_n therefore_o man_n shall_v bear_v with_o those_o that_o offend_v and_o there_o be_v three_o particular_a direction_n include_v in_o these_o word_n also_o take_v no_o heed_n unto_o all_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v lest_o thou_o hear_v thy_o servant_n curse_v thou_o 1._o that_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v over-ready_a to_o give_v credit_n to_o all_o the_o evil_a report_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o they_o of_o other_o lest_o god_n shall_v punish_v they_o for_o this_o by_o suffer_v other_o it_o may_v be_v their_o own_o servant_n to_o curse_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o second_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v curious_a and_o eager_a to_o know_v what_o other_o say_v of_o they_o and_o so_o close_o to_o stand_v listen_v and_o harken_v what_o other_o speak_v lest_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o their_o great_a discontent_n they_o happen_v to_o hear_v base_a and_o abject_a man_n perhaps_o their_o own_o servant_n reproach_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o and_o three_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o mind_v the_o evil_a speech_n of_o other_o but_o pass_v they_o by_o as_o if_o they_o hear_v they_o not_o at_o least_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o far_o lay_v they_o to_o heart_n as_o to_o be_v trouble_v with_o they_o to_o be_v ever_o think_v of_o they_o and_o to_o plot_n to_o be_v revenge_v on_o those_o that_o speak_v they_o and_o that_o because_o those_o may_v do_v this_o against_o who_o man_n be_v most_o apt_a to_o be_v enrage_v whereas_o in_o truth_n their_o ill_a word_n be_v least_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o that_o be_v their_o own_o servant_n verse_n 22._o for_o oftentimes_o also_o thy_o own_o heart_n know_v
whole_o he_o and_o 2._o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o such_o a_o excellent_a be_v make_v we_o after_o his_o own_o image_n indue_a we_o with_o reason_n and_o understanding_n that_o so_o we_o may_v know_v he_o and_o have_v a_o special_a interest_n in_o he_o 3._o because_o he_o make_v all_o the_o creature_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o so_o all_o that_o we_o enjoy_v in_o the_o creature_n we_o have_v from_o he_o 4._o because_o by_o the_o same_o power_n whereby_o we_o be_v create_v we_o be_v continual_o preserve_v and_o 5._o because_o consequent_o he_o be_v able_a every_o moment_n to_o destroy_v we_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o equal_a that_o we_o shall_v love_v and_o fear_n and_o obey_v he_o and_o consecrate_v our_o whole_a life_n to_o his_o service_n especial_o out_o youth_n which_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o our_o year_n the_o flower_n and_o beauty_n of_o our_o time_n wherein_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v he_o the_o best_a service_n all_o the_o faculty_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v then_o in_o their_o prime_n and_o the_o rather_o also_o shall_v man_n be_v mindful_a of_o do_v this_o because_o in_o youth_n man_n be_v most_o apt_a to_o forget_v god_n &_o as_o they_o then_o begin_v to_o frame_v their_o life_n so_o they_o be_v like_a to_o continue_v in_o regard_n that_o be_v once_o accustom_v to_o sin_n they_o will_v hardly_o afterward_o be_v bring_v to_o leave_v it_o while_o the_o evil_a day_n come_v not_o to_o wit_n the_o day_n of_o old_a age_n wherein_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o many_o and_o manifold_a misery_n and_o sorrow_n nor_o the_o year_n draw_v nigh_o when_o thou_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o be_v wherein_o man_n grow_v weary_a of_o their_o life_n and_o be_v ever_o full_a of_o complaint_n the_o drift_n of_o all_o that_o be_v here_o say_v be_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o young_a man_n shall_v put_v off_o the_o care_n of_o their_o eternal_a good_a till_o they_o come_v to_o be_v old_a because_o old_a age_n be_v so_o full_a of_o infirmity_n and_o misery_n they_o will_v not_o then_o be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o good_a they_o have_v neglect_v in_o their_o youth_n nor_o will_v scarce_o find_v freedom_n of_o spirit_n enough_o serious_o and_o sincere_o to_o mind_v the_o great_a work_n of_o repentance_n and_o of_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o god_n nor_o be_v it_o fit_v to_o overburthen_n that_o age_n with_o the_o bitter_a sorrow_n of_o repent_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o youth_n which_o be_v already_o unable_a to_o bear_v the_o heavy_a load_n of_o so_o many_o weakness_n and_o sorrow_n as_o it_o lie_v under_o but_o rather_o that_o man_n shall_v by_o the_o early_a piety_n of_o their_o youth_n store_n up_o those_o grace_n and_o comfort_n that_o may_v allay_v the_o bitterness_n of_o their_o old_a age_n verse_n 2._o while_o the_o sun_n or_o the_o light_n or_o the_o moon_n or_o the_o star_n be_v not_o darken_v etc._n etc._n some_o expositor_n conceive_v that_o by_o the_o light_n here_o be_v mean_v any_o artificial_a light_n as_o the_o light_n of_o a_o torch_n or_o candle_n but_o doubtless_o it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a and_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v particular_o mention_v either_o the_o more_o full_o to_o express_v how_o the_o sun_n be_v darken_v to_o old_a man_n to_o wit_n because_o they_o can_v discern_v the_o light_n thereof_o or_o else_o because_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o be_v see_v when_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n can_v be_v see_v as_o in_o the_o twilight_n both_o of_o morning_n and_o evening_n and_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v cover_v over_o with_o cloud_n and_o many_o expositor_n do_v understand_v this_o of_o the_o blindness_n or_o dim-sightednesse_a of_o old_a man_n to_o wit_n that_o when_o old_a age_n come_v that_o do_v so_o darken_v man_n eye_n that_o they_o can_v scarce_o discern_v the_o light_n either_o of_o the_o sun_n moon_n or_o star_n it_o be_v dark_a with_o they_o even_o at_o noon_n day_n and_o so_o also_o according_o they_o understand_v the_o follow_a clause_n nor_o the_o cloud_n return_v after_o rain_n that_o be_v even_o when_o the_o heaven_n be_v clear_a as_o they_o use_v to_o be_v after_o rain_n yet_o they_o be_v still_o cloudy_a to_o old_a man_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o their_o eye_n even_o the_o clear_a air_n to_o age_a man_n be_v duskish_a and_o misty_a young_a man_n may_v have_v some_o distemper_n in_o their_o eye_n and_o and_o yet_o recover_v their_o sight_n again_o but_o old_a man_n eye_n be_v cloud_v without_o hope_n of_o ever_o see_v clear_o again_o but_o because_o the_o dimness_n of_o the_o eye_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n therefore_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o by_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n be_v mean_v either_o 1._o the_o weaken_n of_o the_o vigour_n of_o the_o superior_a and_o rational_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o understanding_n judgement_n memory_n and_o fancy_n which_o do_v in_o old_a age_n become_v more_o dark_a and_o dull_a than_o they_o be_v in_o man_n youth_n or_o else_o 2._o the_o darkness_n of_o many_o and_o manifold_a misery_n and_o sorrow_n that_o do_v constant_o attend_v old_a age_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o prosperity_n and_o joy_n of_o their_o former_a day_n be_v then_o turn_v into_o affliction_n and_o sorrow_n all_o their_o former_a comfort_n both_o great_a and_o less_o do_v then_o fail_v they_o they_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o other_o do_v cheer_n and_o refresh_v themselves_o but_o both_o by_o day_n and_o by_o night_n they_o be_v in_o continual_a anguish_n and_o sorrow_n which_o may_v seem_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o usual_o in_o the_o scripture_n prosperity_n and_o joy_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o sun_n and_o to_o the_o light_n see_v the_o note_n judg._n 5.31_o &_o 2_o sam._n 23.4_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n grievous_a affliction_n such_o as_o do_v swallow_v up_o all_o former_a joy_n and_o prosperity_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n as_o in_o joel_n 2.10_o the_o earth_n shall_v quake_v before_o they_o the_o heaven_n shall_v tremble_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v be_v dark_a and_o the_o star_n shall_v withdraw_v their_o shine_a and_o so_o also_o isa_n 13_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o according_o also_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o follow_a clause_n nor_o the_o cloud_n return_v after_o rain_n either_o 1._o of_o the_o vapour_n that_o do_v continual_o in_o old_a man_n ascend_v from_o the_o stomach_n to_o the_o head_n and_o brain_n and_o the_o defluxion_n of_o rheum_n and_o phlegm_n by_o the_o eye_n nostril_n and_o mouth_n which_o be_v as_o the_o shower_n of_o rain_n that_o fall_v from_o the_o head_n to_o wit_n that_o as_o in_o winter_n though_o it_o rain_v very_o much_o yet_o the_o sky_n be_v still_o overcast_v with_o cloud_n the_o very_a rain_n that_o fall_v return_v back_o vapour_n into_o the_o air_n that_o do_v again_o fill_v the_o sky_n with_o fresh_a cloud_n so_o in_o old_a man_n though_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a void_v of_o phlegm_n and_o rheum_n yet_o the_o defluxion_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o breast_n and_o stomach_n do_v still_o send_v back_o to_o the_o brain_n matter_n enough_o to_o breed_v more_o in_o young_a man_n after_o cold_n take_v rheum_n may_v be_v dry_v up_o and_o so_o the_o brain_n may_v become_v dry_a and_o clear_a again_o but_o in_o old_a man_n they_o continue_v always_o and_o be_v never_o dry_v up_o or_o 2._o as_o a_o proverbial_a speech_n set_v forth_o the_o continual_a succession_n of_o several_a disease_n pain_n and_o misery_n that_o come_v thick_a and_o threefold_a upon_o old_a man_n without_o any_o intermission_n of_o trouble_n even_o as_o in_o winter_n no_o soon_o do_v it_o leave_v rain_v but_o present_o the_o cloud_n gather_v again_o whereas_o in_o summer_n after_o some_o shower_n of_o rain_n be_v fall_v the_o heaven_n be_v usual_o clear_a and_o bright_a again_o v._o 3._o in_o the_o day_n when_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o house_n shall_v tremble_v &c_n &c_n that_o be_v the_o hand_n and_o arm_n shall_v shake_v with_o palsy_n for_o these_o they_o be_v that_o be_v here_o call_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o house_n because_o therewith_o man_n keep_v off_o all_o hurt_n from_o the_o body_n and_o provide_v meat_n and_o clothing_n and_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o uphold_v and_o preservation_n of_o it_o i_o know_v that_o by_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o house_n some_o understand_v the_o rib_n wherewith_o the_o vital_a part_n within_o the_o body_n be_v fence_v and_o secure_v from_o danger_n and_o other_o the_o outward_a sense_n or_o the_o
to_o a_o fountain_n from_o whence_o water_n be_v take_v up_o by_o a_o pitcher_n or_o draw_v up_o by_o a_o wheel_n a_o bucket_n a_o cord_n or_o a_o chain_n to_o be_v pour_v into_o a_o cistern_n and_o so_o the_o drift_n of_o these_o word_n to_o be_v only_o this_o that_o as_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v break_v at_o a_o well_o there_o be_v no_o more_o draw_v up_o water_n thereby_o so_o when_o the_o vital_a part_n in_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v convey_v nourishment_n and_o life_n and_o sense_n and_o motion_n to_o all_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o cistern_n be_v break_v and_o make_v useless_a there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o life_n shall_v any_o long_o continue_v yea_o and_o beside_o the_o most_o of_o expositor_n do_v more_o particular_o apply_v the_o several_a particular_n here_o mention_v as_o 1._o by_o the_o silver_n cord_n that_o be_v loose_v may_v be_v mean_v the_o pith_n or_o marrow_n of_o the_o backbone_n which_o come_v from_o the_o brain_n in_o the_o back_n part_n of_o the_o head_n and_o so_o be_v draw_v along_o as_o a_o cord_n quite_o through_o the_o backbone_n to_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o it_o only_o at_o the_o four_o and_o thirty_o joint_n of_o the_o say_a bone_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v tie_v together_o with_o so_o many_o link_n or_o knot_n which_o because_o it_o be_v white_a or_o be_v include_v in_o a_o smooth_a bright_a skin_n like_v to_o silver_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o silver_n cord_n yea_o and_o this_o may_v be_v extend_v also_o to_o the_o nerve_n which_o through_o the_o several_a joint_n of_o that_o bone_n do_v shoot_v forth_o as_o the_o shaggy_a thread_n of_o this_o cord_n and_o spread_v themselves_o through_o the_o body_n and_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o sense_n and_o motion_n and_o appear_v like_o so_o many_o white_a string_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o now_o because_o when_o this_o marrow_n of_o the_o backbone_n together_o with_o the_o nerve_n the_o branch_n of_o it_o become_v lax_n and_o loose_v by_o cold_a humour_n from_o the_o brain_n man_n be_v usual_o take_v with_o the_o dead_a palsy_n hence_o this_o expression_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v or_o ever_o the_o silver_n cord_n be_v loose_v 2._o by_o the_o golden_a bowl_n break_v may_v be_v mean_v the_o heart_n which_o because_o of_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n it_o contain_v may_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o golden_a bowl_n or_o rather_o the_o skull_n or_o brainpan_n or_o that_o thin_a membrane_n or_o sinewy_a skin_n compass_v the_o brain_n like_o a_o swaddling-cloth_n or_o the_o inner_a rind_n of_o a_o tree_n which_o be_v usual_o call_v the_o pia_fw-la mater_fw-la it_o be_v call_v a_o bowl_n because_o it_o be_v round_o and_o a_o golden_a bowl_n because_o it_o contain_v the_o brain_n which_o be_v such_o a_o precious_a part_n of_o man_n body_n upon_o the_o safeguarding_a whereof_o the_o life_n of_o man_n do_v so_o much_o depend_v and_o because_o these_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o brain_n be_v the_o principal_a vital_a part_n in_o man_n therefore_o when_o man_n die_v this_o golden_a bowl_n be_v then_o say_v to_o be_v break_v 3._o by_o the_o fountain_n here_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o the_o head_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n sense_n and_o motion_n or_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o blood_n and_o vital_a spirit_n and_o 4._o by_o the_o pitcher_n at_o the_o fountain_n and_o the_o wheel_n at_o the_o cistern_n be_v mean_v those_o instrumental_a part_n which_o convey_v nourishment_n life_n sense_n and_o motion_n into_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o cistern_n as_o those_o milky_a vein_n in_o the_o mesentery_n which_o after_o the_o digestion_n of_o meat_n in_o the_o stomach_n and_o the_o discharge_n of_o it_o from_o thence_o into_o the_o small_a gut_n do_v draw_v into_o they_o the_o concoct_v chyle_n and_o convey_v it_o by_o a_o peculiar_a vessel_n call_v ductus_fw-la chyl●_n thoracicus_n into_o the_o mass_n of_o blood_n which_o together_o with_o the_o blood_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o 2._o the_o artery_n whereby_o the_o blood_n together_o with_o the_o vital_a spirit_n be_v discharge_v from_o the_o heart_n into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o give_v life_n heat_n and_o nourishment_n to_o the_o whole_a and_o then_o the_o vein_n do_v again_o return_v it_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o artery_n do_v again_o return_v it_o to_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n by_o a_o perpetual_a circulation_n in_o regard_n whereof_o these_o instrument_n of_o life_n may_v the_o more_o fit_o here_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o wheel_n that_o be_v always_o turn_v round_a and_o 3._o the_o nerve_n or_o sinew_n by_o which_o from_o the_o brain_n where_o the_o vital_a spirit_n bring_v by_o the_o artery_n from_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o brain_n be_v digest_v and_o turn_v into_o animal_n spirit_n the_o animal_n spirit_n which_o give_v sense_n and_o motion_n be_v carry_v forth_o into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o all_o these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v break_v when_o they_o lose_v their_o draw_n and_o distribute_v virtue_n and_o so_o blood_n and_o spirit_n and_o heat_n and_o sense_n and_o motion_n do_v all_o fail_v in_o the_o body_n some_o i_o know_v will_v have_v the_o pitcher_n break_v at_o the_o fountain_n to_o be_v the_o bladder_n when_o the_o urine_n cease_v to_o issue_v from_o thence_o according_a as_o in_o a_o orderly_a way_n it_o use_v to_o do_v and_o so_o likewise_o the_o wheel_n break_v at_o the_o cistern_n to_o be_v the_o lung_n which_o be_v as_o a_o wheel_n transmit_v the_o air_n in_o and_o out_o up_o and_o down_o and_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v break_v when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v take_v off_o from_o their_o motion_n but_o the_o former_a application_n of_o these_o figurative_a expression_n i_o conceive_v be_v most_o proper_a verse_n 7._o then_o shall_v the_o dust_n return_n to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v unto_o god_n who_o give_v it_o to_o wit_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v before_o god_n tribunal_n by_o he_o to_o be_v sentence_v either_o to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n or_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o the_o soul_n return_v to_o god_n to_o live_v for_o ever_o with_o he_o in_o heaven_n for_o say_v some_o expositor_n because_o solomon_n be_v speak_v here_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o pass_v present_o to_o heavenly_a glory_n however_o the_o drift_n of_o solomon_n in_o mention_v this_o be_v to_o show_v that_o therefore_o it_o behoove_v man_n whilst_o they_o live_v and_o be_v in_o health_n to_o provide_v for_o eternity_n because_o when_o once_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v part_v there_o remain_v then_o nothing_o but_o judgement_n verse_n 8._o vanity_n of_o vanity_n say_v the_o preacher_n all_o be_v vanity_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o hereby_o as_o by_o all_o likewise_o that_o i_o have_v former_o say_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v most_o unquestionable_o true_a which_o i_o say_v at_o first_o that_o all_o thing_n under_o the_o sun_n be_v exceed_o vain_a yea_o vanity_n itself_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.2_o verse_n 9_o and_o moreover_o because_o the_o preacher_n be_v wise_a etc._n etc._n the_o drift_n of_o these_o word_n be_v to_o encourage_v man_n very_o attentive_o to_o read_v and_o regard_n and_o give_v credit_n to_o this_o book_n to_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o author_n the_o penman_n of_o it_o 1._o because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n upon_o who_o god_n have_v confer_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o wisdom_n above_o other_o man_n see_v 1_o king_n 4.29_o 30_o 31._o and_o withal_o when_o he_o write_v this_o book_n a_o true_a penitent_a and_o reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n both_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o these_o word_n because_o the_o preacher_n be_v wise_a see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.1_o 2_o because_o he_o still_o teach_v the_o people_n knowledge_n that_o be_v he_o be_v one_o that_o be_v still_o take_v every_o opportunity_n to_o inform_v his_o people_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n thereby_o approve_v himself_o both_o true_o wise_a and_o true_o penitent_a and_o the_o more_o himself_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n the_o ready_a he_o be_v to_o teach_v other_o for_o so_o the_o word_n may_v be_v read_v as_o our_o bible_n have_v it_o in_o the_o margin_n and_o the_o more_o wise_a the_o preacher_n be_v he_o still_o teach_v the_o people_n knowledge_n 3._o because_o he_o be_v very_o exact_a in_o mark_v well_o what_o he_o receive_v from_o other_o and_o what_o he_o gather_v from_o his_o own_o study_n and_o observation_n and_o in_o weigh_v and_o ponder_v well_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o write_v and_o do_v with_o much_o diligence_n use_v all_o mean_n for_o the_o inform_v of_o himself_o
of_o ointment_n of_o spikenard_n very_o costly_a and_o anoint_v the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o house_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o odour_n of_o the_o ointment_n see_v the_o note_n also_o psal_n 23.5_o &_o 45.7_o 8._o therefore_o do_v the_o spouse_n the_o church_n make_v mention_n of_o her_o spikenard_n my_o spikenard_n send_v forth_o the_o smell_n thereof_o and_o 3._o that_o as_o christ_n impart_v to_o his_o saint_n the_o joy_n of_o his_o glorious_a presence_n in_o heaven_n be_v usual_o set_v forth_o by_o a_o banquet_n so_o also_o the_o communion_n they_o enjoy_v with_o christ_n upon_o earth_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o particular_o in_o that_o love-feast_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n 1_o cor._n 10.21_o many_o shall_v come_v say_v our_o saviour_n from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n see_v also_o mat._n 22.12_o and_o herein_o it_o be_v likely_a there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o those_o holy_a feast_n which_o the_o jew_n make_v with_o their_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n with_o we_o 1_o cor._n 10.3_o 4._o and_o they_o be_v all_o refresh_v with_o the_o same_o spiritual_a joy_n though_o they_o be_v now_o more_o full_o and_o clear_o impart_v to_o we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o according_o therefore_o by_o the_o church_n spikenard_n here_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o 1._o christ_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n while_o the_o king_n sit_v at_o his_o table_n my_o spikenard_n send_v forth_o the_o smell_n thereof_o as_o if_o she_o shall_v have_v say_v my_o beloved_n be_v my_o spikenard_n he_o be_v to_o i_o instead_o of_o all_o perfume_n and_o precious_a ointment_n nothing_o be_v so_o sweet_a to_o i_o as_o he_o be_v or_o whilst_o the_o king_n my_o belove_a sit_v in_o heaven_n compass_v about_o with_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n and_o i_o be_o here_o on_o the_o earth_n below_o yet_o even_o from_o thence_o notwithstanding_o this_o vast_a distance_n the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o his_o grace_n come_v unto_o i_o and_o therewith_o i_o be_o refresh_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 3._o and_o how_o much_o more_o than_o will_v it_o be_v so_o when_o i_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n or_o else_o 2._o the_o grace_n and_o the_o holy_a fruit_n thereof_o wrought_v in_o she_o by_o christ_n while_o the_o king_n sit_v at_o his_o table_n that_o be_v while_o christ_n be_v present_a among_o his_o people_n in_o his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n communicate_v himself_o to_o they_o and_o sit_v with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o same_o table_n a_o sign_n of_o sweet_a friendship_n and_o fellowship_n my_o spikenard_n send_v forth_o the_o smell_n thereof_o that_o be_v my_o faith_n and_o other_o grace_n be_v actuate_v quicken_v and_o increase_v hereby_o and_o do_v yield_v the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n prayer_n praise_n and_o other_o good_a work_n which_o be_v both_o a_o comfort_n and_o refresh_n to_o myself_o and_o delightful_a to_o my_o saviour_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o i_o that_o be_v praiseworthy_a but_o what_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n verse_n 13._o a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n be_v my_o well-beloved_n unto_o i_o that_o be_v a_o bunch_n or_o a_o bag_n of_o myrrh_n for_o if_o by_o myrrh_n here_o the_o flower_n of_o myrrh_n be_v mean_v than_o it_o may_v be_v best_a translate_v a_o bundle_n or_o bunch_n of_o myrrh_n but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o sweet_a gum_n that_o issue_v from_o the_o myrrhe-tree_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a than_o it_o be_v best_o translate_v a_o bundle_n or_o bag_n however_o this_o expression_n seem_v to_o imply_v the_o superabundance_n of_o grace_n and_o bliss_n that_o be_v store_v up_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o word_n be_v to_o signify_v either_o that_o all_o those_o sweet_a grace_n in_o she_o for_o which_o her_o belove_a have_v so_o commend_v she_o be_v whole_o from_o he_o or_o else_o rather_o that_o christ_n be_v exceed_v sweet_a and_o delightful_a to_o she_o and_o a_o great_a refresh_n to_o she_o upon_o all_o occasion_n so_o that_o though_o she_o be_v delightful_a to_o her_o belove_a as_o he_o have_v before_o express_v yet_o nothing_o so_o as_o he_o be_v to_o she_o and_o beside_o observable_a it_o be_v how_o emphatical_o the_o church_n limit_n this_o to_o herself_o a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n my_o well-beloved_n be_v unto_o i_o which_o be_v a_o speech_n of_o faith_n and_o propriety_n apply_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n unto_o herself_o as_o indeed_o the_o faithful_a do_v only_o perceive_v the_o sweetness_n of_o christ_n other_o savour_v nothing_o but_o worldly_a thing_n only_o because_o myrrh_n have_v a_o bitter_a root_n and_o therefore_o they_o offer_v our_o saviour_n for_o drink_v when_o he_o faint_v wine_n mingle_v with_o myrrh_n mark_v 15.23_o and_o it_o be_v likewise_o of_o great_a use_n for_o embalm_v and_o therefore_o be_v use_v by_o nicodemus_n in_o the_o embalm_v of_o our_o saviour_n dead_a body_n joh._n 19.39_o therefore_o some_o conceive_v that_o christ_n be_v compare_v here_o to_o a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n to_o signify_v also_o that_o christ_n be_v bitter_a at_o first_o to_o man_n because_o of_o affliction_n and_o that_o by_o christ_n all_o true_a believer_n shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o shall_v be_v preserve_v unto_o eternity_n but_o it_o be_v sure_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o myrrh_n only_o that_o be_v here_o intend_a he_o shall_v lie_v all_o night_n betwixt_o my_o breast_n in_o these_o word_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o woman_n country_n damosel_n especial_o in_o wear_v bunch_n or_o nosegay_n as_o we_o call_v they_o of_o sweet-smelling_a flower_n within_o or_o before_o their_o breast_n therewith_o to_o adorn_v and_o refresh_v themselves_o or_o in_o wear_v silken_a sweet_a bag_n o●_n pomander_n or_o box_n of_o perfume_n that_o the_o sweet_a savour_n thereof_o may_v be_v delightful_a to_o themselves_o and_o other_o however_o in_o say_v that_o christ_n shall_v lie_v all_o night_n betwixt_o her_o breast_n the_o church_n make_v know_v what_o precious_a account_n she_o make_v of_o christ_n that_o she_o desire_v to_o have_v he_o near_o unite_v to_o she_o even_o that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o her_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3.17_o that_o her_o affection_n may_v still_o cleave_v unto_o he_o and_o his_o to_o she_o and_o that_o she_o may_v be_v ever_o think_v of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o great_a thing_n he_o have_v do_v for_o she_o col._n 3.16_o yea_o this_o lie_n betwixt_o her_o breast_n all_o night_n may_v imply_v his_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a abode_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v that_o christ_n promise_v joh._n 14.23_o that_o he_o and_o his_o father_n will_v make_v their_o abode_n with_o those_o that_o true_o love_v he_o and_o mat._n 28.20_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o because_o of_o those_o word_n my_o breast_n some_o understand_v it_o more_o particular_o of_o christ_n be_v in_o those_o that_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o his_o church_n as_o a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n unto_o his_o people_n verse_n 14._o my_o belove_a be_v unto_o i_o as_o a_o cluster_n of_o camphire_n in_o the_o vineyard_n of_o engedi_n the_o spouse_n do_v here_o far_o compare_v she_o belove_v the_o lord_n christ_n to_o a_o cluster_n of_o camphire_n which_o be_v a_o sweet_a gum_n or_o cypress_n as_o the_o original_a word_n be_v translate_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n who_o flower_n or_o berry_n as_o it_o be_v say_v do_v grow_v together_o in_o a_o cluster_n as_o grape_n do_v and_o be_v exceed_o sweet_a thereby_o to_o signify_v how_o sweet_a christ_n be_v to_o she_o for_o which_o see_v the_o forego_n note_n and_o that_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o many_o and_o glorious_a thing_n he_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o she_o and_o the_o many_o glorious_a privilege_n and_o benefit_n he_o purchase_v for_o she_o and_o because_o engedi_n a_o town_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n josh_n 15.62_o call_v also_o hazazon-tamar_a 2_o chron._n 20.2_o be_v near_o to_o jordan_n and_o water_v with_o spring_n be_v a_o very_a fruitful_a soil_n for_o garden_n and_o vineyard_n where_o they_o have_v figtree_n and_o other_o tree_n which_o they_o do_v high_o esteem_v plant_v among_o their_o vine_n therefore_o the_o spouse_n compare_v she_o belove_v to_o a_o cluster_n of_o camphire_n or_o cypress_n in_o the_o vineyard_n of_o engedi_n verse_n 15._o behold_v thou_o be_v fair_a my_o love_n etc._n